Zemrin V C IM Henry Symons Du Brett 4 rookslank Nov: 1887 CLAVIS ANGLICA LINGUÆ BOTANICÆ; OR, A Β Ο Τ Α Ν Ι C A L. L E X ICON; IN WHICH THE TERMS OF BOTANY, PARTICULARLY THOSE OCCURRING IN THE WORKS OF LINN Æ U S, Α Ν D OTHER MODERN WRITERS, ARE APPLIED, DERIVED, EXPLAINED, CONTRASTED AND EXEMPLIFIED I KINGS IV. 33. וַיְדַבֵּר עַל־העצים מִן־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר בִלְבָנוֹן וְעַד הָאֵזוֹב אֲשֶׁר יִצְא בקיר SECOND EDITION. TO WHICH IS ADDED, CALENDARIUM BOTANICUM. BY JOHN BERKENHOUT, M.D. LONDON: PRINTED FOR T. CADELL, IN THE STRAND. M DCC LXXXIX 5 Museums OR 652 1789 Τ ο T JOHN HOPE, M. D. FELLOW OF THE ROYAL COLLEGE OF PHYSICIANS, AND PROFESSOR OF BOTANY AND MEDICINE IN THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH, THIS VOLUME IS, A SECOND TIME, INSCRIBED, BY HIS FAITHFUL HUMBLE SERVANT, THE AUTHOR. 4 - - 27 62 kan libe Bartarry Tranch to Museuins 4-7-48 62133 Replaceny 48258 (dezinfect) P R E F A CE. © 5-3-48. LMS THE SHE firſt edition of this Lexicon was publiſhed in the year 1764, when I was a ſtudent at Edinburgh. It was written ſolely for my own uſe, and pub- liſhed at the requeſt, and under the in- ſpection, of the worthy Profeffor to whom it was then dedicated, and to whom it is now inſcribed. The preſent edition owes its exiſtence principally to that cele- brated Botaniſt, the author of the Flora Londinenſis; who was kind enough to in- form me, that the publiſher of a certain periodical work had begun to pirate my Botanical Lexicon, and that a new edition of it would be very acceptable to the ſtu- dents of Botany. If indeed the late at- tempts of ſome of our Engliſh Botaniſts to a PRE FACE. to create and eſtabliſh a vernacular Bota- nical Language, were to ſucceed, a Cla- vis anglica linguæ botanice would be uſe- leſs. Probably however the project will fail. Thoſe who wiſh to remain totally ignorant of the Latin language, have no buſineſs with the ſtudy of Botany. Every young ſtudent in this ſcience has a new language to learn; and, ſince the Latin technical terms may be acquired with as little trouble as the Engliſh, it were ſurely very unwiſe to prefer that which would confine him ſolely to Engliſh writers, to that univerſal language which opens to him all the botanical books publiſhed in every part of the world. If it were de- cent to laugh at the ſerious projects of learned men, I ſhould ridicule the deſign of conſtituting an Engliſh botanical lan- guage ; but as I have no inclination for controverſy on this, or any other ſubject, I ſhall combat the advocates for an Eng- liſh vocabulary, in the words of the perio- dical PRE FACE. dical critic who did me the honour to review my Synopſis of the Natural Hiſtory of Great Britain, &c.—" His language (ſays the reviewer) is profeffedly Engliſh, but he has retained all the Latin technical terms with their proper terminations, and we cannot but think this method far better than ſearching for obſolete uncouth terms, and uſing them becauſe they are, or rather once were Engliſh, in preference to ele- gant words far better underſtood, only becauſe the latter belong to the learned languages. Is not this widening the breach between the learned and unlearned, and making them ftill more unable to converſe together? Whereas, by gradual- ly making the unlettered ſtudent adopt ſcientific terms, which by the by, he may as eaſily learn as the others; he is led on, perhaps inſenſibly, towards a knowledge of the language from whence they are derive ed; at leaſt he gets an idea of the different conſtructions and inflexions of words in different P R E F A CE. different languages, which will open his mind to farther improvement. Thus, for inſtance, why ſhould chives and pointals be preferred to ſtamina and piſtilla ; rundel to umbel; empalement to calyx ; threads to fila- ments, or tips to antheræ ? There is ſtill leſs reaſon why the vile word anther and anthers, which is no language at all, ſhould be ſubſtituted for the elegant ter- mination of anthera or anthere." The periodical critic from whom I have tranſcribed the above paſſage, though he is pleaſed to ſay, that, “ upon the whole, he thinks my Synopſis a valuable and uſe- ful work”-diſcovers that I have errone- ouſly derived the words Lithophyton and Zoophyton from θυσις nature inftead of θυτον, a plant. Now in anſwer to this heavy accuſation, I beg leave to refer him to the word Lithophyton in the firſt edition of this Lexicon, which was publiſhed prior to the Outlines, &c. In P R E FACE. In the preſent edition will be found a conſiderable number of words that were not in the former, beſides frequent refer- ences to the Botanical Magazine, which the young botaniſt will find fingularly uſeful, as moſt of the plants deſcribed and figured in that work, are to be found in almoſt every garden, b CLAVIS CLAVIS ANGLICA LINGUÆ BOTANICÆ. BBREVIATUM Perianthium, when the Perianthium is ſhorter than the tube of the Corolla, oppoſed to Longum ; exemplified in the Pulmonaria maritima. A ABORTIENS Flos, a term uſed by former botaniſts; Sterilis of Tournefort; Maſculus of Linnæus ; Paleaceus of Ray. See Maſculus. By Abortiens, Sterilis; '&c. former botaniſts meant ſuch flowers as produced no fruit. Lin- næus, finding this to be generally owing to their being male flowers, changed the term to maſcu- lus; but in the claſs Dioecia it will often be the caſe with female flowers, if they have no male near. See Phil. Tranſ. vol. 47. p. 169. B ABOR- AC ABORTIVI Flores: flowers abortive, not producing, oppoſed to fertiles, exemplified in Sanicula, Heracleum, Oenanthe, &c. ABRUPTUM Folium pinnatum [ex abrum- por, to be broken) terminatum neque cirrho, neque foliolo; ending abruptly without either tendril or leaf. ACAULIS Herba [à priv. & caulis) without ſtem, oppoſed to Cauleſcens; exemplified in the Gentiana acaulis, corolla caulem excedente, ac- cording to Linnæus : Syft. Veg. 1784. The only excuſe for this palpable foleciſm is, that, in a ſtate of cultivation, it has a ſtem. Bot. Mag. 50.--Meſembryanthemum dolabriforme. Ib. 32. ACEROSUM Folium [ex acus, chafi] eft. lineare perfiftens, linear and perfifting; ſur- rounded at the baſe by chaffy ſquamæ, as in the Pinus, Abies, Juniperus, Taxus. ACICULARIS (ab acicula, a pin, or ſmall needle] ſmall and ſharp pointed. The trivial name of a fpecies of the Scirpus. ACINACIFORME [acinaces, a Perſian ſcy- mitar] А с mitar] eft compreſſum carnofum, altero margine convexo angufto, altero rectiore crafiore. This term implies ſubſtance, one edge of the leaf be- ing convex and ſharp, and the other rather ſtraighter and thicker, as in the Meſembryan- themum acinaciforme. ACINI, the ſmall berries which compoſe a mulberry, the berry of the bramble, c. ACOTYLEDONES [à priv. & Cotyledon.] A term of Placentation, applied to thoſe plants whoſe feeds have no Cotyledons, as in the Muſci. See Cotyledon. ACULEI (ab 'Axis, cuſpis, a point] prickles; a fpecies of Arma on the ſurface of ſome plants given them for their defence againſt cer- tain animals, as in the Volkameria, Pifonia, Hugonia, Cæfalpina, Mimoſa, Parkinſonia, &c. Aculei are either refti, incurvi, or recurvi, and are fixed only in the rind, ſo as to be ſeparable from the plant without tearing its ſubſtance. ACULEATUS Caulis, Folium [ab aculeus, a ſting] beſet with ſtiff, ſharp prickles; be- tween hiſpidus and ſpinoſus: cum acumina pun- - gentia B 2 AC gentia rigida occupant diſcum : furniſhed with Aculei, which ſee. Aculeato-ciliatum folium: beſet with prickly hairs or briſtles, as in the After tenellus. Bot. Mag. 33 ACUMINATUM Folium [ab acuo, to ſhar- pen] terminating in a long tapering point, quod terminatur in apice ſubulato, as in Camellia ja- ponica. Bot. Mag. 42. Acuminatus Calyx, as in the Itea. ACUTANGULUS Truncus. Having acute angles. ACUTE SERRATUM Folium [acuo to ſharpen and ſerra a faw] the leaf ſurrounded by ſharp teeth, as in Camellia japonica. Bot. Mag. 42. ACUTUM Folium [acuo, to whet] quod terminatur angulo acuto, ſays Linnæus, i. e. ter- minating in an acute angle, different from acuminatum, in not running out into a ſubu- lated point. Acutum Perianthium, as in the Primula, Andro- A D Androface, DaEtylis, Conocarpus, Campanula, &c. ADNATUM Folium [ad, & naſcor, to be born, to grow, growing cloſe to the ſtem. I conceive no difference between this term and Adpreſſum, unleſs it implies adheſion. Adnatæ Stipula, growing cloſe to the plant, oppoſed to Solutæ ; exemplified in the Roſa, Rubus, Potentilla, Comarum, Melianthus, Adnatus Petiolus, adhering to the branch or ftem. Adnatus Stylus, adhering to the Corolla, as in the Canna. ADPRESSA Folia (ad, to, & preſus, preff- ed] the diſk of the leaves approaching the ſtem ſo as almoſt to touch it; dum difcus folii ap- proximatur cauli, ſays Linnæus, in his expla- nation; but the word itſelf properly implies being preſſed cloſe to the ſtem, ADSCENDENS Caulis; aſcending, i.e. growing firſt in a horizontal direction, and then gradually curving upwards. B 3 ADVER- A Æ ADVERSUM Folium; quod latus meridiei obvertit, turned towards the ſouth, as are thoſe of the Amomum. ADULTERINUS, baſtard, as Acorus adul- terinus, baſtard Acorus, the Iris pſeudacorus fo called by Bauhinus : ſynon. with Pſeudo. ÆQUALIS Polygamia, equal. The firſt order in the claſs Syngeneſia of Linnæus, con- fiſting of thoſe plants in the compoſition of whoſe flowers all the flofculi are hermaphro- dite, Æqualis Corolla, equal ; i. e. where the parts are equal as to figure, magnitude, and pro- portion, as in the Primula, Limoſella. Æqualis Calyx, as in the Utricularia. ÆQUANS, equal in length : Squamis caly- cinis tubum æquan tibus ; i. e. equal in length to the tube of the calyx, as in the Dianthus chinenſis. Bot. Mag. Æquans nectarium petala, as in the Narceſſus mujor. Bot. Mag. 51. ÆSTIVATIO [Æſtas, ſummer] Is not a word of the Auguſtine age. It was uſed in the AG the time of Ennius to fignify a campaign, the time the troops kept the field, a ſummer. Linnæus having applied Vernatio to the habitus of leaves yet in the bud, applies aſtivatio to the habitus of the corolla before its explication : thus, it may be convoluta, imbricata, condupli- cata, valvata, or inæquivalvis. AGGREGATUS Flos, [aggrego, to af- ſemble.] Flowers are called Aggregate, when, by means of ſome part of the fructification, many Flofculi are ſo united that none of them could be taken away without deſtroying the uniformity of the whole. The part which in aggregate flowers is common to the whole, is either the Receptaculum or Calyx. Aggregate flowers are principally divided into ſeven kinds, viz. Umbellatus, Cymoſus, Compoſitus, Aggregatus properly ſo called, Amentaceus, Glumoſus, Spa- diceus. Aggregatus Flos, properly ſo called, is that which has a dilated Receptaculum, with Flofculi ftanding on Pedunculi. For Aggregata Radix, fee Granulata. Aggregate fellares Pubeſcentiæ, a ſpecies of fetaceous pubeſcence, on the ſurface of ſome plants, in which the larger ftella produce ſmaller B 4 AL ſmaller ones on the apex of each ſeta, as in the Alyſſum, Helieteres. Aggregata, an order of plants in the Frag- menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, contain- ing theſe genera, viz. Statice, Protea, Leuca- dendros, Hebenftretia, Brunia, Cephalanthus, &c. a ALA, a wing; the two lateral petala of a papilionaceous corolla ; alſo a membrane fixed to ſome ſpecies of ſeeds by which they fly and diſperſe. Uſed by former botaniſts to expreſs the angle formed by the ſtem and branch or leaf. See Axillare. ALÆFORMIA Foliola : ſmall leaves like wings, as in the calyx of Polygala. ALARIS Pedunculus [ Ala] See Axillaris. ALATUS Petio!us [ala, a wing] winged ; not linear, but ſpreading to each ſide with little membraneous wings, as in Aurantium, and Hedyfarum. ALBA Laftefcentia, white, as in the Eu- phorbia, Papaver, Aſclipias, Apocynum, Cy- nanchum, AL nanchum, Campanula, & Semiflofculofi of Tourne- fort. ALBURNUM [albus, white] The white ſubſtance which lies between the inner bark and the wood, in trees; called by ſome Adeps arborum : it is cloſely connected with the Liber, and to be ſeparated from it with difficulty. ALGÆ, one of the feven families, or tribes, in the vegetable kingdom, defined by Linnæus to be ſuch as have their root, leaves, and cau- dex all in one, comprehending ſea-weeds, and ſome other aquatic plants. In Tournefort they conſtitute the ſecond genus of the 2d ſection of claſs xvii. and are divided into nine ſpecies. In the Syſtema Nature of Linnæus they con- ſtitute the third order in the claſs Cryptogamia, are divided into terreſtres, and aquaticæ, the firſt comprehending eight genera, and the lat- ter fix, Alge, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. ALTERNATIVE petiolares Gemme (for alternæ) alternate ; as in the Salix, Spire, Geniſta, Solanum, Ilix, Fuglans, &c, Alter- A M Alternative flipulacea Gemmä, as in the Po- pulus, Tilia, Ulmus, Quercus, &c. Alternative ſtipulaceo-petiolares Gemme, as in the Sorbus, Cratægus, Prunus, &c. ALTERNI Rami, Folia ; alternate branch- es, leaves, &c. oppoſed to oppofiti; growing not oppoſite to each other, cum unum poſt alterum tanquam per gradus exit. Alterni petali : exemplified in the Iris. Bot. Mag. No. 1. 9. 21. AMENTACEÆ [ Amentum] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Piſtacia, Myrica, Alnus, Betúla, Salix, Populus, Platanus, Carpinus, Corylus, Juglans, Quercus, Fagus. Amentaceus Flos, an aggregate flower, having a receptaculum filiforme, with amentaceous fcales. AMENTUM (ab cepp.ci, vinculum, a bond or thong] the Calyx ſo called, when, pro- ceeding from a common receptacle, it is alter- nately mixed with the flowers, ſomewhat like the AN the chaff in an ear of corn. Linnæus defines it by the compound word paleaceo-gemmaceo. It is termed by former botaniſts a Julus, and in Engliſh a Catkin. It occurs frequently in the claſs Monoecia. It is the Nucamentum, and Ca- tulus of ſome writers. AMPLEXICAULE Folium [amplector, to embrace, and caulis, a ſtem] ſi bafis folii undique ambiat latera caulis tranſverfim, the baſis of the leaf entirely ſurrounding the ſtem tranſverſe- ly; i. e. horizontally without ſheathing it: Diſtinguiſhed from Vaginans by the word tranſ- verſim : exemplified in the Potamogeton perfolia- tum, Verbaſcum blattaria, Hyoſcyamus niger. ANCEPS Caulis, two-edged; forming two oppoſite acute angles, of which the Siſyrin- chium is an example. The Anceps may have many more angles, but then they will be all obtuſe, except the two oppoſite ones which conſtitute the anceps. When applied to a leaf, it implies ſubſtance, and ſignifies its having two oppoſite longitudinal angles with a convex diſk. ANDROGYNA Planta [ex cave, vir, a man, Α Ν man, & yuun, mulier, a woman] ſuch plants as bear both male and female flowers on the famé root, as in the claſs Monoecia. ANGULATUS 3–10 Caulis : angulated, oppoſed to teres, ſemiteres, compreſſus, &c. ANGUSTATA Panicula ; narrowed, as in the Aira montana, ANGUSTIFOLIA [anguſtus, narrow, folium, a leaf.] Narrow leaved; exemplified in the Nigella damaſcena. Bot. Mag. 22. ANGYOSPERMIA [AyIQ, vas, a veſſel.] The ſecond order in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus: it conſiſts of thoſe plants, of that claſs, whoſe feeds are incloſed in a Pericar- pium. In this order the ſtigma is generally ob- tuſe. Theſe are the Perfonati of Tournefort. ANNUA Radix, [ab annus, a year] an an- nual root; that which lives but one year. ANULATUS Stipes [anulus, a ſmall ring.] When the ſtem of a Fungus is ſurrounded by a thin looſe membrane. Vide, Flor, Lond, ANULUS, a thin membrane ſurrounding the Α Ρ the ſtem of a Fungus, as in Agaricus plicatus, et anulatus. Lightf. ANOMALÆ Gemme [ex à priv. & omados, equalis] irregular, as in the Abies, Pinus, Tax- us, &c. oppoſed to Oppoſitivæ, and Alter- nativa. ANTHERA [from Ave, flos, a Aower) that part of the Stamen which is fixed on the top of the Filamentum, within the Corolla ; it contains the Pollen, or fine duſt, which, when mature, it emits for the impregnation of the plant, according to Linnæus. Antheræ are either diſtincta, connatæ ; loculi, or apertura. The Apex of Ray, Tournef. & Rivin. Capſula ſtaminis, of Malpigh. Theſe antheræ are by Engliſh botaniſts called Tips. APERTURA, an aperture; the minute opening in ſome ſpecies of Antheræ. APETALUS Flos [a, priv. & petalum.] Having no corolla. Stamineus, Ray; Incom- pletus, Vaillant; Imperfectus, & Capillaceus, other botaniſts: exemplified in the Lepidium ruderale, APEX AR APEX Folii [di&t. ab apiendo, i. e. ligando] the top or ſummit; the upper extremity of the leaf oppoſite to the baſis. A leaf, reſpecting its apex, may be truncatum, præmorſum, retu- fum, emarginatum, obtuſum, acutum, acuminatum, or cirrhoſum, APHYLLUS Caulis ; [from a, and Qualor, folium, a leaf] deftitute of leaves. APOPHYSIS (ab amo, & muo, naſcor, to grow from] an excreſcence from the Recep- taculum of the Muſci: it is marginata in the Sphagnem. APPENDICULATUS Petiolus (appendi- cula, dim. ab appendix, a little appendage] hanging at the extremity of the ſtem. Or, having an appendage at its baſe, or at the baſe of the leaf. APPROXIMATA Folia ; leaves growing near each other, oppoſed to Remota. Approximata Stamina, as in Amethyſtea. ARBOR, a Tree. Trees are by Linnæus claffed in the ſeventh family of the vegetable kingdom, and are diſtinguiſhed from ſhrubs in AR in that their ftems come up with buds on them; but this diſtinction holds not univerſally, there being rarely any buds on the large trees in In- dia. According to Ludwig, Arbor eſ planta quæ truncum ſimplicem et lignofum habet. ARBORESCENS (arbor, a tree] approach- ing to a tree; ſomewhat more than a fhrub, as in the Ciſtus incanus. Bot. Mag. 43. ARBOREUS Caulis (arbor, a tree] fimple, ligneous, and continuing; oppoſed to fruti- cofus, fuffruitcofus, & herbaceus. ARBUSTIVA [ Arbuſtum, a copſe of thrubs, or trees; an orchard, a vineyard.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Phila- delphus, Eugenia, Pſidium, Myrtus, Caryo- , phillus. ARCUATUM legumen [ab arcus, the cur- vature of an arch or of a bow-ſtick] curved, as in the Ornithopus perpuſillus. ARECTUM Folium. See Erectum. ARILLATA ſemina, [arillus] the ſeed ce- vered AR vered by an exterior coat, as in Jaſminum. Bot Mag. 31 ARILLUS, the proper exterior coat of a feed which falls off ſpontaneouſly: it is ex- emplified in Coffea, Jaſminum, Cynogloſſum, Cucumis, Dictamnus, Dioſma, Celaſtrus, Euony- The Arillus is either cartilagineus, or fucculentus. mus. ARISTA [ab areo, to be dry or parched] the beard of corn, or graſs iſſuing from a gluma. ARISTATA Gluma [-Ariſla] having an ariſta, oppoſed to mutica. ARMA, arms, weapons; one of the ſeven kinds of Fulcra of plants, according to Lin- næus, intended by nature to ſecure them againſt external injury: its ſpecies are, Aculei, Furcæ, Spina, Stimuli. ARTICULATUS Caulis, Culmus ; having knots or joints. Articulata Radix, a jointed root, as in La- thræa, Oxalis, Martinia, Dentaria. AS Articulata folia; cum folium unum ex alterius spice excreſcit, attached to the ends of each other, reſembling the links of a chain. Articulate folium pinnatum, when the foliola are attached to the extremities of each other, proceeding from one common petiolus. ARTICULUS Culmi [ab artus, a joint or limb] the ſtraight part of the Culmus between two Geniculi. ASCYROYDEE (ab Auxugo», Pliny's name for the Hypericum.] The thirteenth natural claſs in Scopoli's Flora Carniolica. ASPERIFOLIÆ [aſper, rough, & folium, a leaf.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Tournefortia, Cerinthe, Sym- phytum, Pulmonaria, Anchufa, Lithoſpermum, Myoſotis, Heliotropium, Cynogloſſum, Aſperugo, Lycopſis, Echium, Borrago : magis minuſve ole- raceæ, mucilaginofæ, & glutinoſæ funt. Lin. In the preſent ſyſtem, theſe are among the Pentandria monogynia. ASSURGENTIA Folia [affurgo, to riſe up] C arcua- AU arcuatim erecta; firſt declining, but growing erect towards the apex. ATTENUATUS Pedunculus (attenuor, to be waſted, worn] when gradually ſmaller to- wards the flower, oppoſed to Incraſſatus. AUCTUS Calyx [ab augeor, to be increaſed] when a ſeries of ſhorter and different ſquamma or ſquammule furround the exterior baſis of the Calyx, as in Corepſis, Bidens, Crepis, Dianthus, Linnæus defines the Calyx auctus in the claſs Syngeneſia, thus; dum unica ſeries laciniarum æqualis longior cingit flofculos, & alia minima singit baſın tantum fimplicis interioris & majoris calycis. AVENIA Folia [a, and vena, a vein) leaves which have no viſible veins. Vid. Venoſa. AURICULATUM foliolum [ab auricula, a little ear, dim. ab auris, the ear] twiſted into the form of a little ear, exemplified in the Jungermannia ciliaris. AURIFORMIS (auris, an ear] ear-ſhaped, as the Fungus Pezzia-auricula. AXIL BA AXILLARIA Folia [ Axilla, the arm-pit] growing out of the angles formed by the branches and the ftem. The ſame as Subalaria. Axillaris Pedunculus, proceeding from the axilla, formed by leaves or branches with the ſtem, as in the Meliſſa calamintha, Nepeta, and many other flowers. B BACCA, a berry; a full, pulpy Pericar. pium, without Valvula, in which the ſeeds are naked, having no other covering or cell, as in the goofberry, &C. BACCATUM Receptaculum ſeminum (Bac- ca.] The receptacuium of the ſeed, a berry, as in Fragaria. Bot. Mag. 63. BARBA, a beard ; a ſpecies of pubeſcence covering the ſurface of plants; it does not appear in the Phil. Botanica, and therefore remains unexplained. In the Delineatio Plante it is ranged thus, Pili, Lana, Barba, Fomentum. It ſeems from its application in the Spec. Pl. to ſignify a tuft of hair, &c. &c. BARBATUM Folium (barba, a beard.] If Linnæus C 2 BI Linnæus intends that this term, applied to the ſurface of a leaf, ſhould have a preciſe mean- ing diſtinct from piloſum, hirſutum, villoſum, it muſt certainly allude to the beard of a goat, 1. e. the hairs ending in a point. In the Meſem-- bryanthemum barbatum it evidently applies to the end of the leaves. Bot. Mag. 70. Barbatus Flos, inſtanced in the Dianthus bar- batus, Sweet William. Barbata Corolla, in the Gentiana camp. Iris pumila, &c. Bot. Mag. 9. BICORNES [bis, & cornu, a horn.) An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi natu- ralis of Linnæus, in which are the following genera, viz. Ledum, Azalea, Andromeda, Clethra, Erica, Myrſine, Memecylum, Santalum, Vac- cinium, Arbutus, &c. Adſtringunt, fed baccæ acidæ efculentæ funt. Lin. Theſe are ſo termed from the Anthere, having in appear- ance two horns. BIENNIS Radix [ex bis, twice, & annus, a year] a root which continues to vegetate two years. BIFARIA BI BIFARIA Folia [bis, & fari, to ſpeak] pointing two ways. BIFERÆ Plantæ [bis, & fero, to bear] flow- ering twice a-year, ſpring and autumn, com- mon between the tropics. BIFIDUM Folium [ex bis, twice, & fillum, cloven] twice divided, its finuſes linear and margins ſtraight. See Fiſſum. Bifida radiorum petala : exemplified in the Rudbeckia purpurea. Bot. Mag. 2. BIFLORUS Pedunculus (bis, & flos, a flow- er] bearing two flowers ; producing two fruc- tifications upon each Pedunculus. BIGEMINUM Folium compoſitum [bis, twice, & geminus, double] a forked petiolus with two foliola on the apex of each divifion, cum petiolus dichotomus apicibus adnectit foliola quatuor. BIJUGUM Folium [bis, & jugo, to yoke] a pinnate leaf conſiſting of two pair of foliola. BILABIATUS Corolla [bis, & labium, a lip.] A Corolla with two lips, as the Pin- guicula, and moſt of the Dydinammia. Bila C 3 BI Bilabiata nectaria, as in Helleborus. Bot. Mag. 8.72.3. Bilabiatus calyx, as in Coronilla Bot. Mag. 13 BILOBUM Folium [ex bis, twice, & nobos, the tip of the ear] conſiſting of two lobes. See Lobatum. Biloba Petala, as in the Geranium ftriatum. Bot. Mag. 55. BILAMELLATUM Stigma [bis, & lamella, a thin plate.] Stigma double, as in Kempferia. BILOCULARIS Capſula [bis, & loculus, a ſmall place] having two cells; a generic character of Calceolaria. Bot. Mag. 41. BINATA Folia [à binus, two and two) in- dicating the number of foliola in a folium digit- atum ; conſiſting only of two foliola. Bini Pedunculi, growing in pairs, as in Ca. praria, & Oldenlandia Zeylanica. BIPARTITUM Folium [bis, & partitus, divided] confiſting of two diviſions uſque ad baſin, down to the baſe. BIPIN- BR BIPINNATUM Folium compoſitum [bis, & pinnatum, winged] doubly winged ; cum petiolus lateribus adfigit foliola pinnata, i. e. when a pe- tiolus is pinnated by lateral petioli, which are themſelves pinnated by foliola, as in the Atha- manta libanotis, Anemone pulſatilla. BITERNATUM Folium compoſitum [bis, twice, & ternus, threefold] a petiolus with three diviſions, and three foliola upon each ; duplicato ternatum, cum petiolus adfigit tria foliola ternata, s in the Epimedium, & Liguſticum fcoticum. ز as BIVALVE Pericarpium [bis, & valve, doors or valves] conſiſting of two valves, as the Si- liqua & Legumen, which ſee. BLATTARIÆ [à Blatta, a moth, or little worm) the title of Scopoli's twelfth natural claſs, in his Flora Carniolica; it is taken from the Blattaria which was Tournefort's generic name for the Verbaſcum of Linnæus. BRACHIATUS Caulis (Brachium, an arm] having branches, in pairs, oppoſite to each other, each pair ſtanding at right angles with thoſe above and below. C4 BRA- BR BRACHIUM, the Arm. The tenth de- gree in the Linnæan ſcale for meafuring plants : from the Axilla to the extremity of the middle finger; or twenty-four Pariſian inches. BRACTEA, a thin leaf or plate of any metal; folium florale, ranged by Linnæus among the Fulcra of plants. Theſe floral leaves differ in ſhape and colour from the other folia of the plant, are generally ſituated on the pe- dunculus, and often ſo near the corolla as to be eaſily miſtaken for the calyx, than which how- ever the Bracteæ are generally more permanent. Examples of floral leaves are ſeen in the Tilia, Fumaria bulbofa, Lavendula, Horminum. Bractece are either coloratæ, caduca, decidue, perſiſtentes; una, dua, plures; coma; foliorum cetera addenda. BRACTEATUS Pedunculus, [brazca, 2. floral leaf) having bracteæ growing on it. BREVISSIMA petala : petals very ſhort, as are the interior ones of the Iris per fica. Bot. Mag. No. I. Breviſſimus Tubus: tube of the corolla re- markably ſhort, as in Cyclamen. Bot. Mag. 4. Breviſfimus Scapus : ftalk very ſhort, as in the Primula villofa. Bot. Mag. 14. BUL- CA BULBIFERUS Caulis [à Bulbus, a round root] bearing bulbs: theſe are generally on the deſcending caudex ; but when on the caudex aſcendens, if they touch the ground, they im- mediately put forth fibrilla, and become real roots, as in the Ranunculus ficaria. BULBOSA Radix (à Bulbus, a ſpecies of onion) enlarging in a globular form at the bot- tom of the aſcending caudex, and ſhooting forth radiculæ from its bafis. A bulbous root is either ſquammoſa, tunicata, duplicata, ſolida, or articulata. BULBUS, a fpecies of Hybernaculum on the caudex defcendens. BULLATUM Folium [bulla, a bubble]when the fubftance of the leaf riſes high above the veins, ſo as to appear like little blifters; rua gofum in a greater degree. С CADUCUM Folium [à cado, to fall] a term ſignifying the ſhorteſt time of duration ; fall- ing off at the firſt opening of the flower. Caducus Calyx, as in the Papaver & Epi- medium. CALA, CA CALAMARIÆ (Calamus, a reed.] An or- der of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which he has theſe genera, viz. Bobartia, Scirpus, Cyperus, Eriophorum, Carex, Schoenus, Flagellaria, Juncus. CALCARATUM Nectarium [Calcar, a ſpur] In ſhape reſembling a cock's fpur, as in the lark's fpur, the Antirrihinum, Valeriana, Pin- guicula, Utricularia. Calcar eſt nectarium ex co- rolla pone in con m extenſa : When applied to Corolla, it relates to the Nectarium. Calcaratus Calyx ; a generic character of Tri- pæolum. Bot. Mag. 23. ز a CALICULATUS Calyx [Calicula, dim. à Calyx] having its baſis incloſed within a ſmall exterior calyx ; fynon. with Auftus; Completus of Vaillant ; exemplified in the Leontice leonto- petaloid, Prenanthes, Crepis. Bot. Mag. 35. CALYCANTHEMI [Calyx.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Epi- lobium, Oenothera, Jufiæa, Ludwigia, Olden- landia, Iſnarda, &c. CALY, CA CALYCIFIBRÆ [à Calyx, & fibra, a fibre.] A natural claſs in Scopoli's Flora Carniolica. CALYCIFLORÆ (Calyx & flos.] The eleventh claſs in Royen's fyftem : it is in fact the Floribundæ of Linnæus's Methodus Calycina. The ſecond, third, and fourth order are taken from the Icofandria in the ſexual ſyſtem. CALYPTRA [from Kanunstw, tego, to cover] a veil; the Calyx of moffes, covering the An- there like a hood: it may be recta, or obliqua. Uſed by former botaniſts to expreſs that which Linnæus calls the Arillus. CALYX [ex Kodunlw, tego, to cover] the firſt of the ſeven parts of fructification, ac- cording to Linnæus, and by him defined to be the outer bark of the plant preſent in the fruc- tification. In general, it is that green cup which inloſes and ſupports the bottom of the Corolla, and is otherwiſe called Perianthium, Involucrum, Amentum, Spatha, Gluma, Calyp-- tra, or Valva, as it happens to be differently circumſtanced. In aſſimilating the vegetable with the animal kingdom, Linnæus terms the Calyx florum thalamus. It is generally ſingle, in CA in ſome plants double, and in others entirely wanting. It is commonly divided into the ſame number of ſegments with the Corolla. The Calyx commonly withers when the fruit is ripe, if not before, which circumſtance infal- libly diſtinguiſhes the Calyx from Bractea, in dubious caſes. It is generally leſs, in point of height, but more ſubſtantial than the Corolla. CAMPANACEI [Campana, a bell.) An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are the following gene- ra, viz. Convolvulus, Ipomoea, Poleminium, Cam- panula, Roella, Viola, &c. CAMPANIFORMIS Corolla (Campana, a bell] bell-faſhioned, as in the Leucojum vernum, &c. Bot. Mag. 46. a CAMPANULATA Corolla Cà Campanula, a little bell] fhaped like a bell, having no tubu- lar bafis, ventricoſus abſque tub, as in the Cam- panula, Convolvulus, Atropa, and ſeveral ſpecies of the Gentiana. The abſque tubo is not an ab- folute condition, for in the generic character of the Hemerocalis we find, Corolla campanulata, tubo cylindrico. Bot. Mag. 19. Cam- CA Campanulatus Calyx, in Chironia fruteſcens. Bot. Mag. 37 Campanulatum Nectarium, particularly exem- plified in Narciſſus triandrus. Bot. Mag. 48. CANALICULATUM Folium [Canalicula, dim. à canalis, a channel] having a deep chan- nel running from the baſe to the apex ; ex ful- co profundo, ſecundum totam longitudinem, excava- tum in dimidiatum fere cylindrum. This term is alſo applied to the ſtem. CANCELLATUS pilus [cancelli, croſs bars or trellis.) A generic character applied to the capſule of the Lilium : valvulis pile cancellato connexis : with valves connected by a croſſed hair. Bot. Mag. 30, 36. CANDELARES [Candela, a candle.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi natu- ralis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Rhizophora, Mimuſops, Nyſa. CAPILLACEUM folium, Capillary, the ſame as capillare, exemplified in the Junger- mannia rupeſtris, Ranunculus aquatilis. Capil- CA Capillacea radix, a ſpecies of the fibrous root, exemplified in the Gramina. Ludwig. CAPILLARIS Pappus [capillus, hair] fim- ple and filiform, as in the Hieracium, Sonchus, &c. Capillares Glandule, reſembling hairs, as in the Ribes, Antirrhinum quadrifolium, Scrophula- ria, Ceraſtium, Silene. CAPILLUS [qu. capitis pilus] hair. The firſt degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring plants: it is the diameter of a hair, and the twelfth part of the Linea. See Menſura, CAPITATUS Flos, as in the Mentha pipe- rita, aquatica, & Thymus ſerpyllum. See Capia tulum. Capitatum Stigma, exemplified in Ervum. CAPITULUM [dim. à caput, a head] a fpe- cies of inforeſcence, in which the flowers are firmly connected on the ſummit of the pedun- culus, ſo as to form a kind of knob or head, as in the Gomphrena. A Capitulum is fubrotun- dum, globoſum, dimidiatum, foliofum, or nudum. CAPREOLUS [dim. à caprea, a branch that CA that produces tendrils.] A tendril. See Cirr.. hus. Proceſſus plante filamentoſ quibus illa vici- nis corporibus alligatur. a CAPSULA, a little cheft, or caſket; a hol- low Pericarpium which naturally ſeparates in fome determinate manner. Its ſeveral members are called Valvula, Dilepimentum, Columella, Loculamentum a CARINA, the keel of a boat or ſhip; the inferior petalum of a papilionaceous corolla. a CARINATUM Folium [carina, the keel or bottom of a ſhip] fi pars prona diſci prominet longitudinaliter, when the inferior diſk or back of the leaf reſembles the keel of a ſhip; as in the Hemerocallis fulva. Bot. Mag. 64; and flava, ib. 19. Carinatum Nectarium, as in the Utricularia minor. Carinatus Calyx, as in the Phalaris. CARIOPHYLLÆUS Flos [Caryophyllus, the clove-tree] compoſed of many petala, as it were emerging from the bottom of a tubular calyx, as in the Caryophyllus, Linum, Tournf, claſs the eighth CAR- CA CARNOSUM Folium [caro, fleſh] a leaf of a fleſhy ſubſtance, quod interne pulpa repletum eft, but not of ſo cloſe a texture as the folium compactum, nor fo ſoft as the pulpofum ; exem- plified in the Sedum daſyphyllum. Carnoſa capſula, as in Meſembryanthemum. Bot. Mag. 32 Carnofa Radix, as in the Valeriana. CARTILAGINEUM Folium [Cartilago, a cartilage] cujus margo cartilagine, a fubftantia folii diverſiſſima, firmatur, whoſe margin is ſtrengthened by a cartilaginous rim of a ſub- ſtance different from the diſk, CARYOPHYLLEI (Caryophyllus, a pink or gillyflower.) An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, con- taining theſe genera, viz. Dianthus, Saponaria, Drypis, Cucubalus, Silene, Lychnis, Caronaria, Agroſtema, Frankenia, Alfine, Ceraſtium, Holo- fieum, Arenaria, Spergula, Sagina, Moerhingia. CASTRATUM Filamentum ; the filament of the Stamen without Anthera, as in Cunila. 2 CATENULATA Scabrities [Catena, chain] CA chain) a ſpecies of glandular Scabrities, hardly viſible to the naked eye, reſembling little chains, on the ſurface of ſome plants. CATULUS. See Amentum. CAUDEX [dict. à cædo] the ſtem of a tree; according to Linnæus, it is the aſcending and deſcending body of the radix. The Caudex aſcendens riſes gradually above the ſurface of the earth, ſerving often as a trunk, and producing the herb or plant. The Caudex deſcendens ftrikes gradually into the ground, and ſpreads into radicule. CAULESCENS Planta [Caulis] having a ſtem, oppoſed to Acaulis. Cauleſcens radix : Ludwig. The ſame with the fuſiformis of Linnæus, exemplified in the Daucus & Scorzonera. Linnæus alſo applies this term to the roots of the Braſſica oleracea, rapa, & napus. CAULINA Folia [Caulis, a ftem] leaves growing immediately upon the ftem, without the intervention of branches, as in the Agri- monia eupaioria, Echium vulgare. D Caulinis CE Caulinis Pedunculus, the foot-ſtalk of a flower proceeding from the ſtem. CAULIS [à ravnosy a ſtalk] a ftem ; that fpecies of Truncus common to moſt plants ; defined by Linnæus to be the proper trunk of the herb, which elevates the leaves and fructi- fication.- Mr. Curtis tranſlates Caulis a ſtalk, and Scapus a fower-ſtalk. Dr. Withering a tranſlates the firſt ſiém, the latter ſtalk. Light- foot uſes ftalk fimply, for both Caulis and Scapus. CERNUUS Pedunculus, Flos [à cerno, to diſcern, quod terram cernat] bent, drooping, hanging down its head, cum apice incurvatur ut flos verſus latus alterum vel terram nutet, nec poterit erectus attolli ob curvaturam firietam pe- dunculi, uti in Carpeſio, Bidente radiata, Carduo nutante, Scabiofa alpina, Narcellus triandrus. Bot. Mag. 48. Clematis integrifolia. Ib. 65. CESPITOSA Planta (Ceſpes, turf, or ſod] are thoſe plants which produce many ftems from one root, and thence form a cloſe thick carpet on the ſurface of the earth. Ceſpitoſe Paludes, Turf-bogs. CILIA- CI CILIATUM Folium [Cilium, the eye-laſh] cujus margo ſetis parallelis longitudinaliter obval- tatur, whoſe margin is guarded by parallel briſtles longitudinally, as in the Erica tetralix, ciliaris. Ciliata Spica, fringed with ſhort, ſmall, brac- teal leaves. Ciliata Corolla, as in the Ruta, Menyanthes, Tropæolum. CIRCINALIA Folia (circes, a hoop, or ring.) A term of foliation expreflive of the leaves within the gemma being rolled ſpirally downward, deorſum ſpiraliter involvuntur, as in the Filices & Palmæ nonnullæ. CIRCUMSCISSA Capſula [circum, about, & cædo, to cut] opening, not longitudinally, as in general, but tranſverſely like a common ſnuff-box, as in the Anagallis. CIRRHIFERUS Pedunculus (cirrus, & fero, to bear] bearing a tendril, as in Cardioſper- mum, Vitis. Cirrhiferum folium, as in the Fumaria capreoa lata, & claviculata, D 2 CIRRHO- CL CIRRHOSUM Folium [à cirrhus, a tuft or lock of hair] terminating in a tendril, as in the Glorioſa, Flagellaria, Nifolia. CIRRHUS, rather Cirrus [à Kapas, cornu, a horn, quod cirri cornuum figuram referant] one of the fulcra of plants; a claſper or tendril, that ſpiral ſtring by which ſome plants fix them- felves to other bodies, vinculum filiforme ſpirale quo planta alio corpori alligatur, as in the Vitis, Baniſteria, Cardioſpermum, Piſum, Bigonia. A Cirrus is termed axillaris, foliaris, petiolaris, peduncularis, according to the part from which it proceeds; it is ſimplex, bifidus, trifidus, mul- ti fidus, according to the number of its chords ; convolutus, revolutus, according to its direction. CLASSIS, a claſs, is by Linnæus defined to be an agreement of ſeveral genera in the parts of fructification, according to the prin- ciples of nature diſtinguiſhed by art. He di vides the vegetable kingdom into twenty-four claſſes, viz. 1. Monandria, 2. Diandria, 3. Triandrin, 4. Tetrandria, 5. Pentandria, 6. Hexandria, 7. Heptandria, 8. Oftandria, 9. Enneandria, 10. Dodecandria, 12. Icofandria, 13. Polyandria, 14. Didynamia, 15. Tetradyna- mia, CO mia, 16. Monadelphia, 17. Diadelphia, 18. Po- lyadelphia, 19. Syngeneſia, 20. Gynandria, 21. Monoecia, Dioecia, 23. Polygamia, 24. Crypto- gamia. CLAVÆFORMIS (Clava, a club] club- ſhaped, as Clavaria piſtilaris, herculeana, &c. CLAVATUS Petiolus, Pedunculus (clavis, a nail, or clava, a club] in its claſſical accepta- tion means ftudded with nails or fpangles ; but here it alludes to the ſhape of a common nail, tapering from its baſis to the apex. Clavatus Calyx, as in Silene. Clavatus Aylus : Lucojum vernum. Bot. Mag. 46. Clavata Capſula, as in the Papaver argemone. CLAVICULA [dim, à Clavis, a key] a tendril : Tournef. See Cirrhus. CLAUSA Corolla, cloſed, fhut, as in the Melampyrum pratenſe, oppoſed to hians. Clauſa faux, mouth of the corolla cloſed, as in Cynogloſſum. Bot. Mag. 7. Clauſo umbilico. Bot. Mag. 33 D3 COADU. .CO COADUNATÆ [coaduno, to join, or gą- ther together.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which he has theſe genera, viz. Annona, Lirio- dendrum, Magnotia, Uvaria, Michelia, Thea. COADUNATA Folia. Leaves united at their baſe. COARCTATI Rami [coarEto, to ſtraiten or preſs together] forming very acute angles with each other; oppoſed to Divergentes. Coarctata Panicula, when the pedunculi are ſhort and erect, and conſequently the flowers compact ; oppoſed to diffuſa. Coarctatus Pedunculus, oppoſed to patulus. COCCUM, a grain or ſeed. The number of ſeeds is uſed by Linnæus as a generic cha- racter: fructus 5-coccus, as in Geranium. Bot, Mag. 18. COCHLEATUM Legumen Cà Cochlea, the ſhell of a ſnail] reſembling the ſhell of a ſnail, as in the Medicago. a COLORATUM Folium [Color, colour] co- loured; i. e. when thoſe leaves, which are ge- nerally e. CO nerally green, are of any other colour, quod alium colorem quam viridem induit. Coloratus Calyx, as in the Bartfia, Statice finuata, &c. a COLUMNELLA, a little column; the membranaceous ſubſtance which connects the internal partitions with the feed, in that ſpecies of pericarpium termed capſula, COLUMNIFERI [Columna, a pillar, & fero to bear.] An order of plants in the Frag- menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which genera, viz. Camellia, Xylon, Hibiſcus, Turnera, Malva, Urena, Malope, &c. Colum- niferæ, mucilaginofæ, lubricantes, obtunden- & maturantes funt. Lin. are theſe tes, COMA (Koping a buſh, or head of hair] a ſpecies of fulcra compoſed of remarkably large bractea, which terminate the caulis, as in the Lavendula, Salvia, Corona imperialis. COMMUNIS Gemma, regards the contents of the gemma ; containing both flower and leaves. Communis Calyx, when it contains both Re- ceptaculum D4 Co ceptaculum and Flofculi, as in the Tragopogon, Scorzonera, and moſt of the other plants in the claſs Syngeneſia of Linnæus. Communis Pedunculus. A footſtalk ſupport- ing ſeveral fowers, each growing on a ſeparate pedicle, as in many of the umbelliferous plants. COMOSÆ [Coma, a head of hair.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi natu- ralis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Spiræa, Filipendula, Aruncus. Comofa radix, a ſpecies of the tuberoſa, when from the top of a bulbous root, immediately under the baſe of the ſtem, a number of fibrilla are put forth, ſo as to reſemble a head of hair, Ludwig Comoſus Racemus, as in the Fritillaria regia. COMPACTUM Folium [à compingo, to put together] regards the ſubſtance of leaves, and fignifies their pulp, being of a cloſe conſiſtent a texture COMPLETUS Flos, Vaill. See Auctus, or Calyculatus. COM. CO COMPOSITUS Caulis. A compound ftem is divided into ramuli, ſmall branches, dimi- niſhing as they aſcend: they are either dichoto- mus, ſubdiviſus, or articulatus. Compoſitus Corymbus, formed of a number of ſmall corymbi, oppoſed to ſimplex. Compoſitus Flos, an aggregate Aower compoſed of many flofculi feſiles, on a common entire re- ceptaculum, with a common perianthium, and whoſe antheræ, being five in number, unite in the form of a cylinder ; the flofculi are mono- petalous, and under each of them is a mono- ſpermous germen : ſuch are the claſs Syngeneſia of Linnæus, Compound flowers are either li- gulati, tubuloſ, or radiati. Compoſitum Folium, in general, fignifies a petiolus with more than one foliolum upon it, of which there are the following ſpecies, viz. compoſitum properly ſo called, articulatum, con- jugatum, digitatum, pedatum, pinnatum, decom- pofitum, fupradecompoſitum. Compoſitum Foliun, properly ſo called, is a petiolus with one ſeries of foliola and no more. Compoſita Fructificatio, oppoſed to fimplex ; compoſita ex flofculis. Com- CO Compoſita Umbella, having umbellule on the apices of the pedunculi. Compoſiti, a numerous order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, where he divides them into Semiflofculoſi, Capitati, Co- rymbiferi, and Oppoſitifolii. COMPRESSUS Caulis, Folium, reſembling a cylinder comprefſed on oppoſite fides, the tranſverſe ſection forming an ellipfis: when applied to a leaf, it fignifies, compreſſed in its lateral margins, quod a lateribus marginalibus oppoſitis comprimitur, ut ſubſtantia folii major fiat quam diſcus, i. e. its depth, or thickneſs, ex- ceeding its breadth. CONCAVUM Folium, a concave leaf, cum margo folii arctior fit quam ut diſcum circumſcri- bat, unde deprimitur diſcus. . CONCEPTACULUM, a receiver ; a Pe- ricarpium of one Valvula, opening longitudi- nally, and not having the ſeeds faſtened to it, Linnæus in his lateſt works ſubſtitutes Follicu- lus for Conceptaculum. CONDUPLICATUM Folium [con, & du-- plicor, CO plicor, to be doubled.] A term in Foliation, fignifying that the ſides of the leaf, within the gemma, are parallel and approach each other, as in the Rofa, Fraxinus, Juglans, Amygdalus, Ceraſus, Quercus, Fagus, &c. CONFERTI Rami, [à confercio, to fill, to ſtuff] branches crouded ſo as to leave hardly any ſpace between ; oppoſed to remoti. Confertus Verticillus, when the flowers which form the Verticillus are numerous, and conſe- quently crouded ; oppoſed to diſtans. Conferta folia, as in the Antirrhinum monfpef- ſulanum, & linaria. CONFLUENTIA Folia [confluo, to flow together] growing in tufts partially, ſo as to leave the intermediate parts of the caulis quite bare. CONGLOBATUS Flos [con, & globus, a ball] Capitatus of Ray, Compoſitus of Tourne- fort and Linnæus. See Compoſitus. CONGLOMORATI Flores (con, & glomus, a clew] growing on a branching Petiolus, and cloſely, but irregularly, connected; oppoſed to Paniculæ diffuſa. CON- CO a CONGESTA Umbella [à congeror, to be heaped] the flowers cloſely collected into a ſpherical ſhape, as in the Allium ; oppoſed to divaricata, divergens, diftans, &c. CONICA Scabrities, [Kwuos, conus, a cone] a ſpecies of ſetaceous Scabrities, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye, on the furface of ſome plants, in which the minute briſtles are conical. Conicum Receptaculum, as in Rudbeckia. Bot. Mag. 2. CONIFERÆ [ex Kwyos, a cone, & fero, to bear.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Abies, Pinus, Cupreſus, Thuja, Juniperus, Taxus, Ephedra. Coniferæ funt re- finiferæ & diureticæ. Lin. CONJUGATUM Folium [ex con, & jugo, to couple] that ſpecies of pinnate leaf which has two foliola, and no more, upon each petio- lus; cum pinnatum conftat modo foliolis duobus, nec pluribus. Conjugatus Racemus, when two Racemi are united by a common pedunculus. CON- CO CONNATUM Folium [ex con, & naſcor, to be born, to grow together] fi folia oppofita inter ſe connata in unum, when two oppofite leaves unite ſo as to have the appearance of one leaf, as in the Lonicera, Eupatorium. Connata Stamina, united, cleaving together. Connati calycis dentes ſuperiores : upper teeth of the calyx united, as in the Coronilla. Bot. Mag. 13 CONNEXÆ capſulve: capſules connected, oppoſed to diſtinctæ ; a generic character of Nigella. Bot. Mag. 22. CONNIVENS Corolla [connivo, to wink] when the apices of the petala converge, ſo as to cloſe the flower, as in the Trollius europaus. Conniventes Antheræ, approaching or inclin- ing towards each other, as is frequent in the claſs Dinynamia of Linnæus. CONTINUATUM Folium, continued ; when the leaf appears to be a continuation of the fubftance of the caulis, as in ſome ſpecies of Ficus. Ludw. CONTORTI [contorqueo, to twift.] An order со order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi nature- lis of Linnæus, containing the following ge- nera, viz. Rauwolfia, Tevetia, Cerbera, Plu- mieria, Tabernæmontana, Cameraria, Nerium, Vinca, Apocynum, Cynanchum, Creopegia, Afcel- pias, Stapelia. Bot. Mag. 26. Contorti, a natural claſs in Scopuli's Flora Carniolica. CONTRARIÆ Valvule. The valves are termed contraria, when the diſepimentum is placed tranſverſely between them ; oppoſed to paralleli ; exemplified in the Subularia. CONVEXUM Folium, a convex leaf; i. e. rifing from the margin to the centre of the diſk : quod in diſco magis elevatum eft ; the re- verſe of concauum. CONVOLUTUS Cirrus [convolva, to wrap round] a tendril twining in the ſame direction with the fun's motion, that is, from eaſt, by the ſouth, to the weft : oppoſed to Revolutus. Convolutum Folium, a term of Foliation, fig- nifying the leaf being rolled up like a ſcroll of paper ; unius lateris margo circumambit alterum ejufdem folii marginem inftar cuculli ; as in the Arum, co Arum, Piper, Solidago, Braſica, Prunus, & Gramina pleraque. Convoluta ſtigmata, as in Crocus. Bot. Mag. 45. CONUS. See Strobilus. a CORCULUM [dim. à cor, the heart] the heart and eſſence of a ſeed, and the primordium of the future plant, attached to, and involved in the Cotyledon : it conſiſts of the Plumula, which Linnæus calls its effence, and Roftellum, which ſee. CORDATUM Folium [Cor, the heart] eft ovatum baſi excavatum, deſtitutum angulis pofticis; ſhaped like the heart on cards, but the apex not quite ſo fharp; as in the Potamogeton per- foliatum, Menyanthes nymphoides, Meniſpermum virginic. carolin. & Cyclamen perficum. Bot. Mag. 44• CORDIFORMIS. See Cordatum, CORIACEOUS Calyx [corium, leather] thick and tough : a generic character of Agrof- temma. Bot. Mag. 24. COROLLA [dim. à corona, a crown] one of Co of the ſeven parts of fructification, according to Linnæus, who defines it thus, liber plantæ in flore præſens, the bark of the plant preſent in the flower. It is the coloured or painted leaves of the plant, conſiſting of petala and nectarium. This Corolla of Linnæus our En- gliſh botaniſts call Blofon. а COROLLULA [dim. à corolla] a little co- rolla. CORONA Seminis, a crown; the little crown which adheres to many kinds of ſeeds, and which, ſerving them as wings, enables them to diſperſe : it is either calyculus formed of the perianthium of the flower, as in the Scabioſa, Knautica, Ageratum, Aretotis, or it is Pappus, as in the Hieracium, Sonchus, Crepis, Scorzonera, Tragopogon. CORONARIÆ [Coronā, a crown.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi natu- ralis of Linnæus, in which are the following genera, viz. Ornithogalum, Seilla, Hyacinthus, Aſphodelus, Anthericum, Polyanthes. CORONATUM petalum. See Coronula. CORO. со CORONULA, [dim. à Cororra] a coronet; a fpecies of nectarium of ten ſcales, two on each petals as in Agroſtemma coronaria. Bot. Mag. 24. CORTEX (à corium, a hide, & tego, to co- ver) the outer rind of vegetables diſtinct from the liber : thus the corolla is a continuation of the liber, and the calyx of the cortex. CORTICALIS Gemmatio [cortex, rind or bark) regards the origin of the gemma; pro- ceeding from the cortex of the plant; oppoſed to petiolaris, ftipularis. CORTICATUM Semen [cortex] feed in- cloſed in a rind, as in Theligonum, CORYDALES (an à Kogusi galea, caſas, ga. terita] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Melianthus, Epimedium, Hypecoum, Fumaria, Impatiens, Leontice, Mono- tropa, Utricularia, Tropvolum. CORYMBUS, in its proper acceptation, is a cluſter of ivy-berries. Linnæus makes it a ſpecies of infloreſcence, in which the flowers E grow CR grow in cluſters, each upon a ſeparate pedun- culus, as in the filiquoſe plants in general, viz, Myagrum, Anaſtatica, Cochlearia, &c. Corymbus fit ex ſpica, dum ſinguli flores pedunculis propriis inftruuntur, ſitu elevato proportionali. The In- floreſcentia corymbifera may be ſimplex or com- pofita. COTYLEDON [Koluang cavitas, a cavity] the lateral, bibulous, periſhable lobe of the feed. CRENATUM Folium [Crena, a notch] của jus margo angulis, neutram extremitatem reſpicien- tibus, ſecatur, whoſe margin is cut with finall teeth, or angles, inclining towards neither ex- tremity, ſo that radii drawn from the centre of the leaf, would accurately biſect each faliant angle. When inſtead of angles the margin is förmed of a number of ſegments of ſmall cir- cles, it is then termed obtuſe crenatum; when the larger notches are themſelves ſurrounded by fmall ones, duplicate crenatum. The folium cre- natum is exemplified in the Primula farinoſa. Crenata Corolla, as in Dianthus chinenſis. Bot. Mag. 25. Crenatum CR Crenatum Ne&arium, as in the Narciſſus Jon. quella. Bot. Mag. 15. Crenatus Stylus, as in the Iris verſicolor. Bot. Mag. 21. CRINITUS (crinis hair] hairy, or having long hair, or beards reſembling hair, as in Phleum crinitum. CRISPUM Folium, undulated from the mar gin of the leaf being too long for the diſk, cum peripheria folii major evadit quam diſcus admittit, ut undulatum fiat. Folia criſpa are always mon- ftrous productions. Criſpum Neclarium, exemplified in the Nara ciffus minor. Bot. Mag. 6. CRISTATUS flos (à criſa, a tuft or creft] creſted, as in the Polygala. CRUCIFORMES Florcs [Crux, a croſs, & forma] croſs-ſhaped; conſiſting of four petala regularly diſpoſed in the form of a croſs : they conftitute the fifth claſs in Tournefort, and the Tetradynamia of Linnæus. CRYPTANTHERÆ [à xquila, occulto, to hide, & abos, flos, a flower the nineteenth E 2 claſs CR claſs in Royen's fyſtem, comprehending thoſe plants whoſe fructification is concealed, viz. part of the Filices, Muſci, Alge, & Fungi. CRYPTOGAMIA [KQUttos, occultus, con- cealed, & reos, nuptia, nuptials] the twenty- fourth claſs in the Linnæan ſyſtem, compre- hending thoſe plants whoſe fructification is concealed, either through minuteneſs, or with- in the fruit: nupti& clam celebrantur. The or- ders are four, viz. Filices, containing 18 genera, viz. Equiſetum, Cycas, Zamia, Onoclea, Ophiogloſum, Oſmunda, Achroſtichum, Polypodium, Hemionitis, Aſplenium, Blechnum, Lonchitis, Pteris, Adianthum, Trichomanes, Marſilea, Pi- lularia, Iſoetes; Musci, containing in genera, viz. Lycopidium, Porella, Spagnum, Phafcum, Splachnum, Polytrichum, Mnium, Bryum, Hyp- num, Fontinalis, Buxbaumia ; ALGÆ, contain- ing 12 genera, viz. Marchantia, Jungermannia, Targionia, Anthocerus, Braſia, Riccia, Lichen, Byfjus, Tremella, Ulva, Fucus, Conferva ; FUNGI, containing 10 genera, viz. Agaricus, Boletus, Hydnum, Phallus, Clathrus, Helvella, Peziza, Clavaria, Lychoperdon, Mucor. Cryptogamia vegetabilia fæpius ſuſpecta continet. Lin. CUBITUS CU CUBITUS [à cubando, lying down, quod ad fumendos cibos in ipfo cubamus] a cubit. The ninth degree in the Linnæan ſcale for mea- ſuring plants: from the elbow to the extremity of the middle finger; or ſeventeen Pariſian inches. CUCULLATUM Folium [cucullus, a coro- net of paper in which grocers put their ſpices] rolled up like a cone, longitudinally, as in the Geranium Afric. It alſo ſignifies hooded, cowled as in the leaves of the Sarracenia. Cucullata Stigma : a generic character of the Iris. Bot. Mag. 21, 58. CUCURBITACEÆ (Cucurbita, a gourd] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe gene. ra, viz. Paſiflora, Fevillea, Momordica, Iri- chofanthus, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Bryonia, Sicyos, Melothria, Gronovia, CULMINIÆ [culmen, the top or crown of any thing] An order of plants in the Fraga menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which genera, viz. Tilia, Theobroma, Sloanea, Bixa, Heliocarpus, Triumphetta, Bartramia, &c. CULMUS are theſe E 3 C Y CULMUS [ex xoncep, calamus, a reed or ſtraw] that ſpecies of Truncus proper to graſſes ; it elevates the leaves and the fructification. CUNEIFORME Folium [Cuneus, a wedge] ſhaped like a wedge, ſonſim deorfum anguſtatur, its apex next the ſtem, as in the Apium graveo- lens, Saxifraga trydactylites. CUSPIDATUM Folium, [Cuſpis, the point of a ſpear.] This term regards the apex only, and is applied to thoſe leaves whoſe apex re- ſembles the point of a lance or fpit. CYATHIFORMIS Corolla, Calyx (Cyathus, a cup] partly cylindrical, but growing wider towards the top, as the Calyx of Mauritia. Cyatheformis fungus, exemplified in Peziza cyathoides. CYLINDRACEA Spica (cylindrus, a roller, a cylinder] cylindrical; equal in diameter from top to bottom. CYLINDRICA Scabrities (cylindrus] A fpe- cies of Scabrities of a cylindrical form, on the ſurface of ſome plants, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye. Cylin- D Æ Cylindricus Calyx, as in the Euphraſia, Dian- thus chinenſis, &c. Bot. Mag. 25. CYMA [K0, foetus] a Receptaculum pro- ceeding from an univerſal centre, running out into Pedunculi faſtigiati, but with irregular par- tial pedunculi. CYMOSUS Flos [Cyma, a ſprout] an ag- gregate flower, whoſe Receptaculum is divided into primary faftigiate Pedunculi proceeding from an univerſal centre; but whofe fecondary Pedunculi are irregular, which diftinguiſhes it from the Umbella. Cymofa, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Diervilla, Lonicera, Mitchella, Lo- ranthus, Ixora, Morinda, Cinchona. CYTINIFORMIS Calyx [à Cytinus, the flower of the pomegranate) reſembling the Ca- lyx of the pomegranate, i. e, campaniformis, multifidus. Tournef. D DÆDALEUM Folium (Aardano, dædalus, ingenious] a leaf whoſe texture or ſhape is re- markably E 4 DE markably beautiful and exquiſitely wrought. Linnæus has not, I think, any where explained this term, but it ſeems to admit of no other meaning DEBILIS Caulis [ex de & habilis) weak, feeble, as in the Veronica chamedrys. DECAGYNIA [deva, decem, ten, & Turng mulier, a woman] The fifth order in the tenth claſs in the Linnæan ſyſtem ; comprehending thoſe plants whoſe fructification diſcovers ten Styli, which are confidered as the female organs of generation. anęs DECANDRIA [dex.d, decem, ten, & maritus, a huſband.) Linnæus's tenth claſs, comprehending thoſe hermaphrodite plants which bear flowers with ten ſtamina. This claſs hath five orders, viz. MONOGYNIA, in- cluding 55 genera, viz. Sophora, Anagyris, Cercis, Bauhinia, Parkinſonia, Hymenæa, Caſſia, Poinciana, Myroxylon, Cæfalpinia, Guilandina, Guajacum, Cynometra, Codon, Swietenia, Dietan- nus, Ruta, Toluifera, Hæmatoxylum, Proſopis, Chalias, Murraya, Adenanthera, Turra, Eke- bergia, Melia, Trichilia, Zygophyllum, Qualſia, Fagonia, DE Fagonia, Tribulus, Thryallis, Limonia, Mono- tropa, Dionæa, Juffiæa, Heiſteria, Quiſqualis, Dais, Bucida, Copaifera, Samyda, Melaſtoma, Kalmia, Ledum, Rhodora, Rhododendron, Andro- meda, Epigæa, Gaultheria, Arbutus, Inocarpus, Clethra, Styrax, Pyrola ; DIGYNIA, containing II genera, viz. Royena, Hydrangea, Cunonia, Chryſoſplenium, Saxifraga, Tiarella, Mitella, Scle- ranthus, Gypſophila, Saponaria, Dianthus ; TRI- GYNIA, containing 12 genera, viz. Cucubalus, Silene, Stellaria, Arenaria, Cherleria, Deutzia, Garidella, Malpighia, Baniſteria, Triopteris, Hiræa, Erythroxylon ; PENTAGYNIA, contain- ing 13 genera, viz. Averrhoa, Spondias, Cotyle- don, Sedum, Penthorum, Bergia, Oxalis, Suria- na, Grielum, Agroſtemma, Lychnis, Ceraſtium, Spergula, Forſkohlea ; DECAGYNIA, containing two genera, viz. Neurada, Phytolacca. DECAPHYLLUS Calyx (Sexo, decem, ten, & Quarovfolium, a leaf] conſiſting of ten leaves, as in the Hibiſcus. DECIDUUM Folium, decido, to fall down, to die] a term expreſſing the ſecond degree of duration ; ſee Caducum: falling off with the flower. Deciduc DE Deciduæ Stipula, as in the Padus, Ceraſus, Amygdalus, Populus, Tilia, Ulmus, Quercus, Fa- gus, Alnus, Ficus, Morus. Deciduus Calyx, as in the Berberis, and the clafs Tetradynamia. DECLINATUS Caulis, declined. The firſt and leaſt degree of curvature towards the earth. See Incurvatus and Nutans. Exemplified in Convolvulus tricolor. Bot. Mag. 27. Declinata Stamina, as in Hemerocallis. Bot. Mag. 19, 64 - Amarillis formoſilima. Ib. 47. Declinatum piſtillum, as in Chironia. Bot. Mag. 37 DECOMPOSITA Folia, are thoſe com- pound leaves which conſiſt of many foliola on a once-divided petiolus, cum petiolus ſemel diviſus adnectit foliola plura. See Compoſitum folium, The different kinds of Folia decompoſita, are bigemina, biternata, bipinnata, which fee. DECUMBENS flos (decumbo, to lie down] drooping, as in Caſſia, Diadelphia omni. DECURRENS Folium [decurro, to run a- long] when the baſis of a feffile leaf extends down- DE downward along the caulis, below the proper termination of the leaf; i. e. when the baſis is long in proportion to the leaf, and adheres en- tirely to the ftem, as in the Verbeſima, Carduus, Spharanthus, Verbaſcum thapſus, Centaurea gla- Stifolia. Bot. Mag. 62. DECURSIVE Folium pinnalum (decurro, to run along] when the baſes of the foliola are continued along the ſides of the petiolus, as they are along the ſtem in the folium decurrens. DECUSSATA Folia [decuſ, to divide] when the leaves grow in pairs and oppofite, each pair being alternately on oppoſite ſides of the ſtem ; ut fi planta verticaliter inſpiciator, folia quadrifariam vergunt. DEFLEXUS Ramus [defletto, to bow or bend) a little bent downwards; the leaſt de- gree of curvature. See Reflexus, Retroflexus. a DEFLORATA Stamina, having ſhed, or diſcharged, their farina fecundens. Stachys, ſtamina deflorata verſus latera reflexa. DEFOLIATIO [de & folium) comprehends the DE the preciſe time in autumn when a plant ſheds its leaves. DEHISCENS Siliqua [dehiſco, to open, to gape] pod opening, as in Cleome, Cardamine, &c. DELTOIDES Folium [A, delta, the Greek D.) Certainly this A has but three angles, and yet Linnæus infifts upon his folium deltoides having four, rhombeum ex quatuor angulis, e qui- bus laterales minus a baſi diſtant quam reliqui, the two lateral angles nearer the baſis than the other two. Now the figure, in the Phil. Bo- tanica, which is intended to illuſtrate this ex- planation, is like nothing in nature, and of a form quite different from thoſe leaves to which this term is applied in the Syſtema Naturæ, &c. as for inſtance, in the Populus nigra, which has four angles, and the two lateral ones are nearer the baſe than the apex. In order to ſolve theſe difficulties, let us firſt recollect that the delta was the figure of four, of the Greeks, and that 4-angular would expreſs a figure with four angles, though the figure 4 contains but three But if this does not ſatisfy us, let us recollect that Axta, pugillares, were a kind of writing tablets 4. DE tablets, which, though triangular when ſhut, muft neceſſarily, when open, be quadrangular, Dr. Hill, in his explanation of this term, by way of example, inſtances the Sea Purſlane, which happens not to have a deltoide leaf, but Obova- tum. Linnæus applies the term Deltoides to the leaves of the following plants, viz. Populus ni- gra, Atriplex laciniata, Atriplex haſiata, Atriplex patula, Chenopodium ſerotinum. a DEMERSUM Folium [demergo, to dive] in aquatic plants, funk below the ſurface of the water. The ſame as Submerſum. DEMISSUS, depreſſed ; a ſpecific term op- poſed to elatus. Browallia demiſſa. DENDROIDIS ſurculus (à devdeov, arbuftum, a fhrub] fhrubbery; a ſubdiviſion of the Sur- culus in the genus Hypnum. DENTATUM Folium [Dens, a tooth] ac- cording to Linnæus, quod acumina horizontalia, folii conſiſtentia, ſpatio remota habet ; i. e. having horizontal points, of the ſame conſiſtence with the leaf, at a little diſtance from each other. If, inſtead of horizontal, he had wrote, in the plane DE plane of the diſk of the leaf, it would have been more intelligible ; exemplified in the Leontodon, Primula vulgaris, & veris, et villoſa. Bot. Mag. 14 DENTICULATA Semina [denticulus, a little tooth] as in the Bidens. Denticulatum Folium, as in the Heſperis ma- tronalis. DENUDATÆ [denudor, to be ſtripped naked] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, comprehending theſe genera, viz. Crocus, Gethyllis, Bulbocodi- . um, Colchicum. DEPENDENS Folium [dependeo, to hang down] quod recta terram ſpectat, pointing di- rectly to the ground. DEPRESSUM Folium ; depreſſed, or funk in the centre, and riſing at the margin, Depreſja Semina, ſeeds depreſſed, as in Cyno- gloſum. Bot. Mag. 7. DETERMINATIO Foliorum. By the de- termination of leaves is meant ſome particula- rity DI rity excluſive of their proper ſtructure, viz. place, number, fituation, direction, and in- fertion. 1 DIADELPHIA [Ars, bis, twice, & Adeapos, frater, a brother] Claſs the ſeventeenth in the fexual fyftem, comprehending thoſe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with two ſets of united Stamina ; but this circumſtance muſt not be abſolutely depended on. They are the Papilionacei of Tournefort, the Irregulares tetrapetali of Rivinus, and the Leguminoſa of Ray. The flowers are generally pendulous. This is the moſt natural of all the claſſes. The claſſical characteriſtics are thefe, viz. CALYX, Perianthium, monophyllous, campanulate, wi- thering: Baſis gibbous, attached below to the pedunculus, and obtufe at the top; the brim, quinquedentate, acute, erect, oblique, unequal, the lower odd denticle longeſt, and the upper pair ſhorteſt, and farther afunder; the bottom moiſt with a melleous liquor, incloſing the receptaculum. The Calyx, being of conſequence in determining the genera, merits particular attention. COROLLA, papilionaceous, unequal, whoſe petala are diſtinguiſhed in the following manner; 3 DI manner; Vexillum, a petal covering the reit, incumbent, larger, plano-horizontal, its un- guis inſerted into the ſuperior margin of the receptaculum, roundiſh on the outſide of the calyx, almoſt entire, with a longitudinal ridge, eſpecially towards the apex, the part of the pe- tal neareſt the baſis almoſt ſemicylindrical, em- bracing the parts beneath, the difcus of the petalum depreſſed on both ſides, turning upwards near the margin; where the divided tube ends, and the limb begins to unfold, are two cavities, which compreſs the alæ beneath : Ala, two petala, equal, on each ſide the flower, under the vexillum, their margins incumbent, parallel, fubrotundo-oblong, broader outwards, the up- per margin ſtraighter, the lower rounder ; the baſis of each bifid, the inferior part ſtretched into an unguis, inſerted into the ſide of the re- ceptaculum, about the length of the calyx, the upper ſhorter, and bent: Carina, the loweſt petalum often bipartite, under the Vexillum, and between the ale, boat-ſhaped, concave, the fides compreſſed, fet like a boat in the water, the baſis mutilate, of which the inferior part extends into an unguis the length of the calyx, and inſerted into the receptaculum ; but the la- teral and ſuperior ſhort lacinia are infolded with DI with the correſpondent part of the ale; the fides of the carina are ſimilar to the alæ both in ſhape and ſituation, except that they are in- ferior and interior; the carinal line runs ſtraight as far as the middle, and then riſes in the ſegment of a circle, but the marginal line runs ſtraight to the apex, where the two lines meet, and terminate obtuſely. STAMINA, di- adelphia, two filamenta of different forms, the one inferior involving the piſtillum, the other ſuperior on the piſtillum incumbent; the infe- rior filament involving the germen, membra- naceous from the middle downwards, cylindri- cal, opening longitudinally upwards, the upper part terminating in nine ſubulate radii, imi- tating the corolla in fexture and length, the lower radii being gradually longer, the ſuperior filament ſubulato-fetoſe, covering the fiffure of the other, incumbent on it, alike in ſituation, gradually forter, fimple, its baſis detached from the other, affording a vent for the honey on each ſide ; Anthera, ten in all, one on the ſuperior filament, and one on each of the nine radii of the inferior. PISTILLUM, ſingle, grow- ing out of the receptaculum within the calyx; Germen, oblong, a little compreſſed, ſtraight, F of DI of the length of the inferior filament by which it is involved; Stylus, fubulato-filiform, af- cending, of the ſame length and poſition with the radii of the filament among which it ftands, withering : Stigma, downy, of the length of the Stylus from the part turned upwards, and placed immediately under the anthere. PERI- CARPIUM, Legumen oblong, compreſſed, obtuſe, bivalvate, with a longitudinal future both above and below, both ſtraight, yet the upper one deſcends near the bafis, and the lower riſes near the apex, opening at the upper future. SEMINA few, roundiſh, ſmooth, Aefhy, pen- dulous, prominent with an embryo towards the point of inſertion; the ova being diſcharged, the Cotyledons retain the forms of the divided ſeed : RECEPTACULUM, the proper receptacula of the ſeeds are very ſmall, very ſhort, thinner at the baſis, obtuſe at the diſk, oblong, in- ſerted longitudinally and alternately in the up- per future of the Legumen. The orders are four, viz. PENTANDRIA, containing but one genus, viz. Monieria ; HEXANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Saraca, Fumaria; OCTANDRIA, containing three genera, viz. Polygala, Securi- daca, Dalbergia; DECANDRIA, containing 49 genera, DI genera, viz. Nifolia, Pterocarpus, Amorpha, Ebenus, Erythrina, Spartium, Geniſta, Lupinus, Anthyllis, Æſchynomene, Piſcidia, Borbonia, Lia paria, Aſpalathus, Ononis, Crotalaria, Colutea, Miillera, Geoffroya, Phaſeolus, Dolichos, Orobus, Piſum, Lathyrus, Vicia, Aſtragalus, Biſerrula, Phaca, Pforalea, Trifolium, Glycyrrhiza, Hedy- farum, Coronilla, Ornithopus, Scorpiurus, Hip- pocrepis, Medicago, Irigonella, Glycine, Clitoria, Robinia, Indigofera, Ulex, Cicer, Ervum, Cyti- fus, Galega, Lotus, Arachis. Papilionaceorum folia jumentis & pecoribus, ſemina variis ani- malibus eſculenta; funt farinacea & flatulenta. Lin. ανης, mari- DIANDRIA (Aus, bis, twice, tus, a huſband] the ſecond claſs in the Linnæan fyftem, comprehending ſuch hermaphrodite flowers as have two ſtamina : it includes three orders, viz. MONAGYNIA, in which are 32 ge- nera, viz. Niftanthes, Jaſminum, Liguſtrum, Phillyrea, Olea, Syringa, Dialium, Eranthemum, Circæa, Veronica, Pæderota, Juſticia, Dianthe- ra, Gratiola, Schwenkia, Calceolaria, Pinguicula, Utricularia, Walſenia, Verbena, Lycopus, Ame- tyſtea, Cunila, Ziziphora, Monarda, Roſmarinusy Salvia, Collinfonia, Marina, Globba, Thouinia, Ancil- F 2 DI Anciſtrum; DIGYNIA, containing one genus, viz. Anthoxanthum; TRIGYNIA, of which alſo there is but one genus, viz. Piper. DIANGIÆ [dis, & ayla, vas, a veſſel, or loculamentum] the fixteenth claſs in Boerhaave's fyftem, containing Lythrum, Saxifrage, &c. DICHOTOMUS Caulis [ Argotonos, diſſectus, divided) forked, bifariam ſemper diviſus. Dichotomus Pedunculus, as in the Meißa cala- mintha, DICOTYLEDONES [ As, & cotyl.] A mode of placentation, fignifying that the ſeeds have two cotyledons: theſe are either immu- tatæ, plicatæ, duplicate, ebvoluta, ſpirales, or reducta. DICOCCUM Pericarpium [dis, & Koxx@, granum, a grain] Having two feeds, as in Nyctanthes. DIDYMA Anthera (1edumosgeminus, twins] two upon each filamentum, as in the Ranun- culus. Didymum Germen : germen double, as in the Veronica becabunga. DIDY DI DIDYNAMIA [Ais, bis, twice, & Avvapis, potertia, power] Linnæus's fourteenth claſs, comprehending thoſe plants which produce hermaphrodite flowers bearing one piſtillum, and four ſtamina, two of which are long and two ſhort. Its claſſical characteriſtics are theſe : Calyx, Perianthium, monophyllous, erect, tu- bulated, quinquefid, generally with unequal , ſegments, perſiſting. COROLLA, monopetalous, erect, whoſe baſis is tubulated, and ſerves the purpoſe of a nectarium : the limbus is generally ringent, its ſuperior labium upright, the infe- rior extended horizontally, trifid, the broadeſt lobe in the middle. STAMINA, whoſe filaments are ſubulate, inſerted into the tube of the Co- rolla, and inclining towards its back: the innermoſt are the ſhorteſt; they are all parallel, and ſeldom exceed the length of the Corolla. The Antheræ are generally hid under the ſupe. rior labium of the Corolia, in pairs, reſpectively connivent. PISTILLUM, the Germen common. ly above the Receptaculum, a ſingle filiform Stylus, bent with the filamenta, and generally incloſed within them, their ſummits a little curved, and the fligma emarginate. PERICAR- FIUM, either entirely wanting, or generally F 3 bilocular. DI bilocular. SEEDS, if there be no Pericarpium, are four, lodged in the bottom of the Calyx if there be a Pericarpium, they are more numerous, and are fixed to a Receptaculum in the middle of it. Thoſe of the firſt order are the Labiati, and of the ſecond, the perſonati of Tournefort. The orders two, viz. GYMNOS PERMIA, which, except Phryma, have univer- ſally four feeds; the fligma bipartite and acute, with the inferior lacinia reflexed; it contains 34 genera, viz. Adjugo, Teucrium, Satureja, Thymbra, Hylopus, Nepeta, Lavandula, Betoni- [Q, Sideritis, Mentha, Perilla, Glecoma, Lamium, Stachys, Galeopſis, Ballota, Marrubium, Leonurus, Phlomis, Moluccella, Clynopodiun, Origanum, Thymus, Meliſa, Dracocephalum, Horminum, Melittis, Ocymum, Trichoftema, Scutellaria, Pru- nella, Cleonia, Praſium, Phryma; ANGIOSPER- MIA, containing 66 genera, viz. Bartſia, Rhi- , nanthus, Euphrafia, Melampyrum, Lathræa, Schwalbea, Tozzia, Pedicularis, Gerardia, Che- lone, Geſneria, Antirrhinum, Cymbaria, Thun- bergia, Craniolaria, Martynia, Torenia, Beferia, Scrophularia, Celfia, Hemieris, Digitalis, Bigno- nia, Citharexylum, Halleria, Creſcentia, Gmelina, Premna, Petrea, Lantana, Cornutia, Loefelia, Capraria, DI Capraria, Selago, Manulea, Hebenftretia, Erin- us, Buchnera, Browalliia, Linnæa, Sibthorpia, Limoſella, Vandellia, Stemodia, Lindernia, Ægi- netia, Obolaria, Orobanche, Hyobanche, Dodartia, Lippia, Seſamum, Mimulus, Ruellia, Barleria, Duranta, Ovieda, Millingtonia, Volkamerea, Cle- rodendrum, Vitex, Bontia, Columnea, Acanthus, Pedalium, Amafonia, Melianthus. DIFFORMIA Folia [dis, & forma, form, ſhape] when on the ſame tree there are leaves of different forms; folia diverfæ figuræ; as in the Tithymalus heterophyllus, Rudbeckia foliis in- ferioribus trilobis, fuperioribus indiviſis ; Hibiſcus, foliis inferioribus integris, fuperioribus trilobis ; Lepidium, foliis caulinis pinnato-multifidis, ramis cordatis amplexicaulibus integris. Difformis Flos, Anomalus of Tournefort, Ir- regularis of Linnæus, which ſee. DIFFUSUS Caulis : diffuſed; ramis patenti- bus; with ſpreading branches, as in the Teucri- um ſcordium. Diffufa Panicula, when the pedunculi are long, and not very near each other, the flowers being conſequently diſperſed ; oppoſed to coarctata. F4 DIGI- DI a DIGITATUM Folium [digitus, a finger) that ſpecies of compound leaf in which more than one foliolum is connected on the extremity of one petiolus : they are termed binatum, ter- natum, quinatum, according to the number of foliola of which they confiſt. DIGYNIA [dos, & Turn, mulier, a woman) The ſecond order in each of the firſt thirteen claſſes, except the ninth, in the Linnæan fyf- tem ; it comprehends thoſe plants in whoſe fructification there are two Piſtilla, which are conſidered as the female parts of generation. DIMIDIATUM Capitulum, [dimidius, half] hemiſpherical, reſembling half a head, DIOECIA [dos, bis, & 01xos, domus, a houſe] The twenty-ſecond claſs in the Linnæan fyſ- tem, conſiſting of thoſe plants which, having no hermaphrodite flowers, produce male and female fowers on ſeparate plants; mares et feminæ habitant in diverſis thalamis & domiciliis. In every ſpecies of this claſs there is both a male and a female plant diſtinctly. The males are produced from the female feeds, which however require the vicinity of a male plant, without DI without which they do not propagate. It is neceſſary to obſerve, with regard to the diſtin- guiſhing character of this claſs, that there are ſome particular plants excluded, notwithſtand- ing that they produce male and female flowers on ſeparate plants, as in the Morus, Urtica, Croton, Rumex, Silene, Carex, Rhus, Laurus, Valeriana, Rhamnus, Cucubalus, &c. but it does not run uniformly through the whole genus in any of them. The orders are fourteen, viz. MONANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Najas, & Pandanus; DIANDRIA, containing three genera, viz. Valiſneria, Cecropia, Salix ; TRIANDRIA, containing fix genera, viz. Em- . petrum, Oſyris, Maba, Reſtio, Caturus, Excoe- caria ; TETRANDRIA, containing fix genera, viz. Hippopha, Trophis, Viſcum, Montinia, Ba- tis, Myrica ; PENTANDRIA, containing 12 genera, viz. Irefine, Cannabis, Humuus, Pifta. cia, Zanonia, Spinacia, Acnida, Antideſma, Zan- thoxylon, Afronium, Canarium, Fewillea ; Hex- ANDRIA, containing four genera, viz. Smilax, Tamus, Diofcorea, Rajania ; OCTANDRIA, con- taining three genera, viz. Populus, Rhodiola, Margaritaria ; ENNEANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Mercurialis, Hydrocharis ; De- CANDRIA DI CANDRIA, containing four genera, viz. Shinus, Carica, Kiggelaria, Coriaria ; DODECANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Datiſca, Meniſper- mum ; POLYANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Cliffortia, Hedycarya ; MONADELPHIA, containing fix genera, viz. Juniperus, Taxus, Ephedra, Ciſſampelos, Adelia, Napæa; SYNGE- NESIA, containing but one genus, viz. Ruſcus s GYNANDRIA, containing but one genus, viz. Clutia. 3 DIPETAL A Corolla [ dos, & IIstanov, petalum] conſiſting of two petala, as in the Circæa, Gommelina, DIPHYLLUS Calyx [dos, & Qualova folium, a leaf] conſiſting of two leaves, as in the Pa- paver, Fumaria. Diphyllus Cirrus, as in the Lathyrus odoratus. Bot. Mag. 6o. DIPLOSANTHERÆ [A172005, duplex,dou. ble, & Anthera] The ſeventeenth claſs in Royen's fyftem, containing thoſe plants whoſe Antheræ exceed the number of petala or ſegments of the Corolla, as far as double the number. It includes DI includes moſt of Linnæus's Oxandria, Decan- dria, & Dodecandria., which have only inaming under the eving a style Hong baca keroine- giptercred hom is an on, wing in entomotory, an noster of Praecke wanita ated by DEPRESSUM Folium, depreſſed, quod in diſco magis deprimitur, quam ad latera ; hollow in the centre; the reverſe of gibbum, and very different from compreſſum, which fee. Depreſja Radix, its tranſverſe diameter being greater than the longitudinal, as in the Brafica ropa. DISCUS, a diſk, or quoit; the middle part of a radiate compound flower, which is fur- rounded by the Radius. When applied to a leaf, it means the whole ſurface, circumſcribed by the margin; and is either ſupinus, fuperior, or pronus, inferior. DISPERMA [dus& Sperma, a feed] pro- ducing two feeds, as the Umbellate & Stellate; diſpermis loculis, as in Convolvulus. Bot. Mag. 27. DISSECTUM Folium. See Laciniatum. DISSEPIMENTUM, a partition ; paries quo fructus interne diftinguitur in concamerationes plures, the partition which diftinguiſhes the ca- vity of Pericarpia into ſeparate cells. DIS- DI DISSILIENS Siliqua [ diſilio, to break, te ſhiver) burſting with elaſticity, as in the Den- taria & Cardamine. DISTANS Verticillus, diſtant: when the flowers which compoſe the Verticillus, being few in number, are diſtant from each other. Diſtantia Stamina, as in Mentha. DISTICHA Folia, Rami [ex dose bis, & Erixos, ordo, rank] growing in two rows, or Jines drawn from the baſis to the apex of the ſtem or branch, as the leaves of the Abies & Diervilla. Diſticha Spica, the flowers growing in two lines, ad utrumque latus ſpectantibus, oppoſed to Secunda. DISTINCTA foliola. The ſmall leaves diftant from each other, as in the Jaſminum officinale. Bot. Mag 31. Diſtincta folia : Meſembryanthemum bicolorum. Bot, Mag. 59. DIVARICATI Rami [divarico, to ſtride) branches forming an obtufe angle with the ſtem, or with each other, DIVER DO DIVERGENTES Rami; divergings op- poſed to coar&tati. Horizontally from the Item. DIVISA Arma. Divided at the point. See Arma. DODECANDRIA [dwdex c, duodecim, twelve, & ams, maritus, a huſband] comprehends thoſe plants which produce hermaphrodite flowers, which have from twelve to nineteen Stamina, both numbers inclufive. In this claſs there are five orders, viz. MONOGYNIA, which includes 25 genera, viz. Afarum, Tomax, Gethillis, Boc- conia, Bafia, Rhilophora, Apactis, Vatica, Bla- kea, Befaria,. Garcinia, Styrax, Winterania, Haleſia, Decumaria, Canella, Crateva, Trium- fetta, Eurya, Peganum, Hudſonia, Dodecas, Nitraria, Portulaca, Lythrum, Ginora ; Digy. NIA, containing two genera, viz. Heliocarpus, Agrimonia ; TRIGYNIA, containing five genera, viz. Reſeda, Euphorbia, Viſnea, Tacca, Palafia; PentAGYNIA, containing but one genus, viz. Glinus ; DODECAGYNIA, containing but one genus, viz. Sempervium. DODRANS. The ſeventh degree in the Linnæan DR Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring the parts of plants : the ſpace between the extremity of the thumb, and that of the little finger, when both extend- ed; or nine Pariſian inches. See Menſura. DODRANTALIS Caulis [à Dodrans, nine inches. See Dodrans. DOLABRIFORME Folium [dolabra, an axe] implies ſubſtance: in ſhape fomewhat re- ſembling an axe; compreſjum, ſubroturdum, obe tuſum, extrorſum gibbum, acie acuta, inferne tereteufculum, as in the Meſembryanthemum dola- brif. Bot. Mag. 32. DORSALIS Ariſta (probably for dorſualis, à dorſum, the back] Fixed to the back or ex- ternal part of the Gluma, as in the Avena. DRUPA [Açus arbor, & Tilw, cado, to fall; ripe fruit.) A full pulpy Pericarpium, without A Valvula, containing a ſtone, as the plumb, the peach, &c. Fructus mollis oficulo, Tournf. Prunus of others. DRUPACEÆ [Drupa] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Amygdalus, Pru- nus, Ceraſus, Padus, DUMOSÆ Е В DUMOSÆ [à dumus, a buſh] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Viburnum, Tinus, Opulus, Sambucus, Rondeletia, Bellonia, Caſſine, Ilex, Tomax, &c. DUPLEX, ordo Squamarum : a double row of ſcales, as the calyx of the Rudbeckia. Bot. Mag. 2. Duplex Calyx, as in Myroſma. DUPLICATA Radix [à duplex, double] a ſpecies of the bulboſa, conſiſting of two folid bulbs, as in ſome ſpecies of the Orhis. Theſe oots are alſo called Teſticulata. Duplicata Cotyledones, doubled; a ſpecies of the Dicotyledones, exemplified in the Malva, and the claſs Tetradynamia. Duplicatum Capitulum : a double head, as in Anthyllus vulneraria. DUPLICATO SERRATUM Folium, faw- ed double, with leffer teeth within the greater. E EBRACTEATUS Racemus [è priv. & braca tea, a bracteal or floral leaf] without bracteæ, as in the Ciſtus guttatus. ECAL EM ECALCARATA Corolla (è priv. & calcar, a ſpur] Having no fpur, as in Wolfenid ; a generic diſtinction. ECAUDATA Corolla [è priv. & Cauda, a tail) a fpecific term oppoſed to the elongation of the baſe of the Corolla in the form of a tail, as in the Antirrhinum cymbalaria. ECHINATUM Pericarpium [Exivos, Ering- ceus, a hedgehog) beſet with prickles. EFFLORESCENTIA [efflorefco, to blow, to bloom] comprehends the preciſe time of the year and month when a plant ſhews its first flowers. ELATUS; raiſed, elevated, high. A ſpe. cific term : Browallia elata, to diſtinguiſh it from the demiſa a much ſhorter plant. Bot. Mag. 33 ELLIPTICUM Folium ; elliptical, oval. EMARGINATUM Folium [è, & margo, the margin] deficient in its margin. When applied to the apex of a leaf, it fignifies, ter- minating in a notch, the margin being diſcon- tinued or broken, quod terminatur crena. Emar. Ε Ν Emarginatum petalum, as in Agroftemma corsa naria. Bot. Mag. 24. Emarginatum Stigma, notched, as is frequent in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus. EMORTUA Corolla : dead, withered, turn- ing yellow : as in Erica cenerea. ENERVIUM, or enerve Folium Lè, & nervus, a nerve, or ſtring] having no apparent nerves. See Nervoſum. amne, ENNEANDRIA (Evved, novem, nine, & maritus, a huſband] The ninth claſs in the Linnæan ſyſtem, comprehending ſuch herma- phrodite flowers as bear nine Stamina. The orders are three, viz. MONOGYNIA, of which there are four genera, viz. Laurus, Tinus, Ana- cardium, Caſſytha ; TRIGYNIA, of which there is but one genus, viz. Rheum ; HEXAGYNIA, of which there is likewiſe but one genus, viz. Butomus. ENNEAPETALA Corolla (evvel, novem, nine, & Iletea nova petalum] conſiſting of nine petala, as in Thea, Magnolia, Liriodendron. ENODIS Caulis, Culmus [ex è & nodus] G having ER having no knots, or joints ; qui continuus eſt, mec articulis interceptus: oppofed to articulatus. ENSATÆ [Enſis, a ſword] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Iris, Gladiolus, Antholiza, Ixia, Siſyrinchium, Commelina, Xyris, Eriocaulon, Aphyllanthes. ENSIFORME Folium [enfis, a ſword] eft anceps a baſi verſus apicem adtenuatum, ſhaped like a two-edged ſword, gradually tapering to the point, as in the Anthericum olfrag & caly- culatum. Iris verſicolor, & ochroleuca. Bot. Mag. 21, 61. EQUITANTIA Folia [equitans, riding] A term in foliation, which implies the ſides of the leaves being parallel, and the interior included by the exterior, as in the Hemerocallis, Poa, Iris, Acorus, Carex, & Gramina nonnulla. ERECTUS Caulis, Ramus, Folium ; erect, upright, perpendicular; but, when applied to a branch or leaf, muſt not be underſtood abſo- lutely, but as forming an acute angle with the Caulis, ſo as to be nearly erect; ad angulum acutif- EX acutiffimum cauli adſidens. Abſolute perpendi- cularity is expreſſed by ftriétus. Eretta Anthera, fixed by one extremity to the apex of the filamentum, oppoſed to Incumbens & Verſatilis. Erectus Flos : Trillium feſile. Bot. Mag. 40. ERECTIUSCULA Capſula. A little ere&t, as in the Heleborus. Bot. Mag. 3. EROSUM Folium [ab erodor, to be gnawed] cum folium finuatum margine alios minimos obtuſos acquirit; when a finuated leaf has its margin broken by ſmaller obtuſe finufes, as if gnawed or eaten. EXCEDENS [excedo] ſurpaſſing in length: corolla caulem excedente. EXSERTA Stamina (ab exfero, to put forth] when the Stamina appear above the Corolla, op- poſed to incluſa, exemplified in the Erica multi- flora, et herbacea. Bot. Mag. 11. EXSTIPULATUS (ab ex, & ftipula, ſtubble or ſtraw] without ftipulæ, as in the Cardamine parviflore. G2 EX- F A EXSUCCUM Folium [ex, & fuccus, juice] regards the ſubſtance of leaves; dry, oppoſed to ſucculentum. EXTRAFOLIACEÆ Stipula [extra, & fo- lium] growing on the outſide, below the baſe of the petiolus, as in the Betula, Tilia, Alnus, and the claſs Diadelphia, F FARCTUM Folium [farcio, to ſtuff, to cram] oppofed to Tubuloſum, and Fiftuloſum. FASCICULATA Folia [Faſciculus, a little bundle] leaves growing in bunches or bundles, many of them from the ſame point, as in the Larix, Pinus, &c. FASCICULARIS Radix [à Faſcis, a bundle] bundled, a ſpecies of the Tuberoſe root, in which the knobs are collected in bundles, as in Pæonia. FASCICULUS [dim. à faſcis, a bundle) a ſpecies of infloreſcence, in which the flowers grow erect, parallel, cloſe to each other, form- ing together a fat ſurface; colligit flares erectos, parab- FE parallelos, faftigiatos, approximatos, as in the Dianthus barbatus, Sweetwilliam. a FASCIATA Planta (faſcis, a bundle] when many caules grow together ſo as to form a com- pact bundle, FASTIGIATI Pedunculi [Faftigium, the apex, or top of a pyramid, &c.] pointed at the top. Linnæus applies this term to flowers whoſe pedunculi are ſo proportioned in length as to form an horizontal plain, exemplified in the Dianthi & Silenes. There is a manifeſt impro- priety in this application, unleſs we ſuppoſe the pyramid inverted, FAUX, the jaws or chops; the hiatus of the tube of the Corolla ; occurring frequently in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus. FEMINA Planta, female plant; producing on the ſame root female flowers only. Femineus fios, producing ſtigmata, but no an- theræ. FERTILES Flores: fertile flowers oppoſed to abortivi, as a generic character, frequent in the claſs and order Pentandria Digynia. Feuillemort. 97 Filtemet, den decut leaf; a colo dead like that of a faded leaf 3 FI FIBROSA Radix (à fibre, a fibre) a fibrous root uſed by former botaniſts to fignify that kind of root which not exceeding in dimenſion the baſis of its ſtem, deſcends perpendicularly in one ſtraight fibre, as in Paſtinaca, Raphanus, &c. but Linnæus applies it to thoſe roots only which conſiſt entirely of ſmall fibres, or Radi- culæ : tota conftans filamentis. FILAMENTOSA Radix [Filum, a thread] a ſpecies of the Fibroſa, as in graſs. FILAMENTUM [à Filum, a thread] that thread-like part of the Stamen which ſupports the Anthera, and connects it with the Recepta- culum. It is by ſome Engliſh botaniſts called the Filament; by others the Thread. FILICES [à filum, a thread, qu. filatim inciſa} Ferns; one of the ſeven tribes or families of the vegetable kingdom, according to Linnæus, by whom it is thus characterized ; having their fructification on the backſide of the Frondes. They conſtitute the firſt order in the claſs Cryptogamia, and conſiſt of 16 genera, which are divided into fructificationes fpicatæ, frondoſa, & radicales. This order comprehends the en- tire FI tire fixteenth claſs of Tournefort, in whoſe fyftem the Filices make only a ſingle genus, in the firſt ſection of the above-mentioned claſs. Filices, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. FILIFORMIS Filamentum, Stylus, Recepta. culum [Filum, a thread, & forma, form or ſhape] of an equal thickneſs from top to bot- tom, oppoſed to fubulatus. FIMBRICATA Petala (Fimbria, a border, or fringe] fringed, as in the Menyanthes, Paſ- fiflora. FISSUM Folium [à findor, to be cloven] cleft, or divided half-way down, its finufes being linear and margins ſtraight, ſinubus linea- ribus, marginibus reftis: according to the num- ber of divifions it is called bifidum, trifidum, quadrifidum, quinquefidum, multifidum. It dif- fers from the Lobatum in its fiſſures not being fo deep, nor concave, nor 'wide, and from Partitum, in being divided only half-way down. FISTULOSUS Caulis [à Fiſiula, a pipe) a hollow ſtem, oppoſed to FarEtus. Fiſtuloſum folium, as in the Oenanthe fiſtuloſa. G4 FLA- FL FLABELLIFOLIÆ [Flabellum, a fan] having fan-ſhaped leaves. It is the firſt divi- fion of Palmæ in the Appendix to the Syſtema Naturæ : the genera are Chamærops, Boraſus, Corypha. FLABELLUM. Ludwig defines it to be caulis lateralis repens vel fub terra, vel in ejus fu- perficie, ex cujus nodis in inferiore parte fibrilla exeunt. Inſtitut. § 395. The Repens caulis of Linnæus, which fee. FLACCIDUS Pedunculus, feeble, flaccid, oppoſed to rigidus, ftri&tus; cum ita debilis ut a proprio floris pondere dependeat. Flaccidus Caulis, as in the Galium molluge. FLAGELLUM [à flagrum, a whip or thong] a barren twig or ſhoot like a thong, as in the Fragaria veſca; herbaceous as in the Rubus faxatilis. Flagelliformis Cereus. That fpecies of Cereus, or according to Linnæus, Cactus, which ſome- what reſembles a whip-laſh. Bot. Mag. 17. FLAVA FI FLAVA Corolla : yellow, diſtinguiſhed from fulva. See Hemerocallis flava. Bot. Mag. 19. FLEXUOSUS Caulis, Culmus, having many turnings; taking a different direction at every joint; horfum verſum flexus, as in the Smilax. FLORALIA Folia (Flos, a flower) are thoſe leaves which immediately attend the flower : when they differ in ſhape or colour from the other leaves, they are termined Brattee. FLORALIS Gemma [flos] regards the con- tents of the gemma; containing a flower, op- poſed to foliaris. FLORIFERÆ Gemme (filos, & fero, to bear] producing flowers. FLOS, a flower. Flowers are the organs of generation of plants together with their cover- ing. They may be either terminales, laterales, Sparſi, ſeſſiles, pedunculati, unicus, folitarius, terni, &c. copioſi, erecti, cerni, nutantes, verticales, or horizontales. The eſſential parts of a flower are the Anthera and Stigma, which conſtitute its exiſtence, with or without teguments. FLOS- FO FLOSCULUS, a little flower; one of the diſtinct flowers, or fiorets, which compoſe a Flos aggregatus, an aggregate flower, as in the claſs Syngeneſia of the ſexual ſyſtem of Lin- næus, FLUVIATILIS (Fluvius, a river] growing in rivers, as Conferva fluviatilis, &c. FOLIACEÆ Glandula, when upon the leaves: theſe are either in the ſerratures, as in the Salix; on the baſis, as in the Amygdalus, Cucurbita, Eleocarpus, Impatiens, Padus, Opus lus; on the back, as in the Urena, Tamarix, Croton; or on the ſuperficies, as in the Pinguia cola, Droſera, &c. FOLIARIS Cirrus (folium, a leaf] a tendril proceeding from a leaf. Foliaris Gemmatio, regards the contents of the gemma, and not its origin; containing leaves, oppoſed to floralis. ز FOLIATIO Plantæ (folium] the complica- tion of the leaves whilſt folded within the Gemma, or bud: it is either involuta, revoluta, obvoluta, FO obvoluta, convoluta, imbricata, equitantia, con- duplicata, plicata, reclinata, or circinalia. FOLIATUS Caulis; covered with leaves, as in the Gladiolus. FOLIFERÆ Gemme [folium, & fero, to bear) producing leaves. FOLIOLUM [dim. of folium, a green leaf] one of the fingle leaves which together conſti- tute a folium compoſitum. FOLIOSUM Capitulum (folium) leafy, co- vered or intermixed with leaves, oppoſed to nudum. Folioſum involucrum, exemplified in the Ni- gella damaſcena. Bot. Mag. 22. FOLIUM, a leaf; the green leaf of a ve getable. Leaves, according to Linnæus, are the lungs of plants by which they attract and tranſpire the air: they are ſimplex or compo- fitum. FOLLICULUS [dim. à follis, a bag] a ſpe- cies of Pericarpium firſt mentioned by Linnæus in his Delineatio Plante: it is univalvis, or bivalvis: FR bivalvis: it ſeems to expreſs what he formerly denoted by conceptaculum. Folliculi are little glandular vefſels diftended with air, on the ſurface of ſome plants, as at the root of the Utricularia, and on the leaves of the Aldrovanda : in the firſt inſtance they are vaſcula bicornia, and in the latter folliculi ſemi- circulares. FORNICATUM Petalum (Fornix, an arch or vault] arched, or vaulted, as in the Lamium, Galeopſis, Stachys. FREQUENS Planta, frequent, when grow- ing ſpantaneouſly in great numbers, ſynonym, with Vulgaris. FRONDESCENTIA [ frons, a leaf] com. prehends the preciſe time of the year when a plant firſt unfolds its leaves, FRONDOSUS caudex [frons, which ſee] as in the Palme. Frondofus prolifer flos. A proliferous flower is faid to be frondoſus when the proles are folioſi, leafy. FRONS, a leaf or branch of a tree: uſed by FR by Linnæus to expreſs the peculiar kind of leaves of palms and ferns; Trunci ſpecies ex ramo coadunatus folio, & fæpius fructificatione. FRUCTESCENTIA [Fruétus, fruit] com- prehends the preciſe time of the year when a plant fcatters its ripe feeds. FRUCTIFICATIO [fructus, fruit] as de fined by Linnæus, eſt vegetabilium pars tempora- ria, generationi dicata, antiquum terminans, novum incipiens; the temporary part of vegetables, appropriated to generation, terminating the old vegetable and beginning the new. It con- ſiſts of ſeven diſtinct parts, viz. Calyx, Corolla, Stamina, Piſtillum, Pericarpium, Semen, Recep- taculum. Fructificatio may be either ſimplex, or compofita ex flofculis. FRUCTIFLORÆ [Fructus, fruit, & flos, a flower] The tenth claſs in Royen's fyftem : it contains the Coronati of Linnæus's Methodus Calycina. FRUSTRANEA Polygamia (fruſtra, to no purpoſe] The third order in the claſs Syngenefia of Linnæus, containing thoſe plants in the som poſition of whoſe flowers ſome of the flof- culi FR culi are hermaphrodite, and others neuter; in which caſe the latter are of no conſequence, the fructification being perfect in the herma- phrodites. a FRUTESCENS Caulis [Frutex, a ſhrub] The ſtem approaching to that of a ſhrub; be- tween woody and herbaceous, exemplified in the Meſembryanthemum bicolorum. Bot. Mag, 59. Chironia fruteſcens. Ib. 37. a a FRUTEX, a fhrub. Shrubs, according to Linnæus, make a branch of the ſeventh family in the vegetable kingdom, and are diſtinguiſhed from trees in that they come up without buds; but this diſtinction is not univerſal, though it be generally juſt with regard to thoſe of Eu- rope. Nature hath made no abſolute diſtinc- . tion between ſhrubs and trees. Frutex, in its general acceptation, is a plant whoſe trunk is perennial, gemmiparous, woody, dividing and ſubdividing into a great number of branches. In ſhort, it is the epitome of a tree, exemplified in the roſe-buſh. FRUTICOSUS Caulis [à Frutex, a ſhrub] Thrubby; having ſeveral ſtems, woody, pe- rennial, FU rennial, as in the Geranium peltatum. Bot. Mag. 20. FUGACES, fugitive, oppoſed to Perennes : the ſecond diviſion of ſpecies in the genus Mucor. FUGACISSIMA Petala [fugax, fleeting] of very ſhort continuance; ſoon falling off, as in the Cardamine impatiens. FULCRATUS Caulis, Ramus (fulcio, to prop] the branch deſcending to the ground, and fupporting the ſtem, as in the Ficus. FULCRUM, a prop, a ſupport. Fulcra, fays Linnæus, adminiculee ſunt pro commodiore fuftentatione : rather, Fulcra are certain minute parts of plants which ſerve to ſtrengthen, ſup- port, and defend them : they are of ſeven dif- ferent kinds, viz. Petiolus, Stipula, Cirrhus, Pubes, Arma, Bračtea, Pedunculus. FULVA Corolla : orange colour; exempli- fied in the Hemerocallis fulva. Bot. Mag. 64. FULIGO, Soot. A genus of Fungi, in Haller's Hiſt. Helvet; its character is, from a ſoft FU a foft ſubſtance changing to a black powder, as the Mucor ſepticus of Linnæus. FUNGI [à oponyos, fungus] One of the feven families or tribes of the vegetable king- dom, according to Linnæus, comprehending all thoſe which are of the muſhroom kind, and which in Tournefort conſtitute the 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th, and 8th genera of the firſt ſection in the claſs xvii. Fungi, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. FURCATA frons [à furca, a fork] forked, as in the Jungermannia furcata. Furcata Seta, as in the Leontodon hiſpidum. FURCÆ, forks ; a ſpecies of Arma growing on the ſurface of certain plants for their defence againſt external injuries: they are biſida, tri- fide, &c. according to the number of prongs of which each furca confifts. Theſe Furca are exemplified in the following plants, Berbea ris, Ribes, Gleditſia, Meſembryanthemum, Oſteof- permum, Ballota, Barleria, Fagonia, Poterium, FUSI- GE FUSIFORMIS Radix [à Fufus, a ſpindle] ſpindle-ſhaped root, i. e. tapering downward to a point, as in the Daucus, Paſtinaca, &c. Fuſiforme folium, as in the Craſſula rubenso GALEA [à caang felis, a cat] an helmet; a term applied to the Corolla of the claſs Gynan- dria, and ſome of the Dydinamia when it is formed into the ſhape of an helmet, exem- plified in the Orchis, and in the Pedicularis roſtrata. GALEATUM labium [à Galea, an helmet] ſhaped like an helmet, as in the Rinanthus. GEMINÆ Stipule, growing in pairs, as in moſt plants. GEMINATUS Pedunculus (geminus, double] two proceeding from the ſame part , growing in pairs. GEMMA [an à geno, i. e. gigno; an à à repewa plenus fum] a bud; an hybernaculum on the af- cending caudex : it conſiſts either of Stipula, H Petioli, GE Petioli, the rudiments of leaves, or cortical quammæ. The various ſpecies of gemme are decidue, foliifera, foliiferæ & florifere diſtincte , foliiferæ & florifere feminea, foliifere & flo- riferee maſculæ, foliiferæ & florifere, hermaphro- dite, foliifero-florifere. GEMMATIO [gemma, a young bud] the formation of the gemma from leaves, ſtipula, petioli, or Squammæ. With regard to its bulb, it is ſolidus, tunicatus, Squammatus, or caulinus ; as to its origin, it is petiolaris, fipularis, or corticalis; and in reſpect to its contents, folia- ris, floralis communis. GEMMIPARUS [Gemma, a bud, & pario, to bear) producing buds. GENERA Plantarum, is the ſecond ſubdi- vifion in the Linnæan ſyſtem : it comprehends an aſſemblage of ſpecies, fimilar in their parts of fructification, under the ſame claſs and order. GENICULATUS Caulis, Culmus, Pedun- culus (genu, the knee] in its general acceptation fignifies jointed, fynonymus with articulatus ; but GL but in Linnæus it implies the joints forming a very obtuſe angle, as when the knee is a lit- tle bent; flexuoſus in a ſmall degree, as in the feveral ſpecies of Iris. Bot. Mag. 21. It is alſo applied to the corolla of the Iris, petalis alter- nis geniculato patentibus. Bot. Mag. 50. GENICULUM [genu, the knee] the little knots or joints of a Culmus. GENUS; the third ſubdiviſion of plants in the Linnæan ſyſtem ; it comprehends thoſe plants, of each claſs and order, whoſe parts of fructification are fimilar. GERMEN, a ſprout or bud; the baſis of the Piſtillum ; the rudiment of the fruit yet in embryo. By Engliſh botaniſts called the Seed- bud. GIBBUM Folium (gibba, a hump on the back] quod utramque ſuperficiem facit convexam, mediante copiofiore pulpa ; when by means of the intermediate pulp both ſurfaces are ren- dered convex. Gibbum Perianthium, regards the baſe of the Perianthium, as in the claſs Diadelphia & Te- tradynamia of Linnæus. GLABER, H 2 GLABER, Caulis, Folium; ſmooth, having an even ſurface, quod fuperficie lavi eft, abſque omni inæqualitate: oppoſed to ſcaber, and ex- emplified in the Daphne laureola, Arbutus uned), Geranium peltatum. Bot. Mag. 20. GLADIATA ſiliqua [à gladius, a ſword or knife] ſhaped like a ſword, as in the Cleome arabica, GLANDULÆ, a ſpecies of ſecretory, or excretory veſſels on the ſurface of ſome plants : they are either petiolares, foliaceæ, ftipulares, capillares, or pori. GLANDULATIO [glans, an acorn, a gland] regards the ſecretory veſſels of plants; theſe are Glandula, Folliculi, or Utriculi. GLANDULIFERA Scabrities, a ſpecies of fetaceous Scabrities on the ſurface of fome plants, in which there are minute glands on the extremity of each briſtle, as in the Ribes. Lin. This is undoubtedly a very improper applica- tion of the word Scabrities. GLANDULOSUM Folium. Having mi- nute GL nute glands on the ſurface, as Viburnum tinus. Bot. Mag. 38. GLAREOSIS, locis underſtood (glareo, gra- vel] growing generally on a dry gravelly foil. GLAUCOPHYLLUS [Tmavros, glaucus, blue, & dunov, folium, a leaf] ſea-green, azure- leaved, as the Canna glauca, Coronilla glauca Bot. Mag. 13. Geranium glaucum. Ib. 56. GLOBOSA Radix, [à globus, a globe] a round root, as in Bunium, and ſome ſpecies of Ranunculus, &c. Globofum Capitulum, a round capitulum, dif- tinguiſhed from ſubrotundum, dimidiatum. GLOBULARIS Scabrities [dim. à globus, a round ball or globe] A ſpecies of glandular Scabrities, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye, the finall grains of which are exactly globular, on the ſurface of ſome plants, as in the Atriplex, Chenopodium, &c. GLOCHIDES [17.wxts, cuſpis, a point] the ſmall points of the pubes of plants. In the Phil. Botanica Linnæus applies this term only H 3 to GR to the hami-triglochides, three-pointed, as in the Lapula. GLOMERATA Spica [à glomus, a clue of yarn or thread] indicates the flowers growing cloſe together in ſomewhat of a globular form, as in the Pancium italicum. Glomerata Panicula, as in the Poa ciliaris. GLUMA [à glubo, to ſtrip the bark from a tree] hulk, chaff; a ſpecies of calyx peculiar to corn and graſs, infolding the ariſta : it may be uniflora, multiflora, univalvis, bivalvis, mul- tivalvis, colorata, glabra, hifpida. GLUMOSUS [from Gluma] applied to an aggregate flower with a filiform Receptaculum, whoſe baſis is provided with a common Gluma, huſk. GLUTINOSITAS [gluten, glue, paſte) a ſpecies of Pubes, according to Linnæus; but in what reſpect different in its fignification from Viſcoſitas, I am at a loſs to determine, unleſs he intends that it ſhould mean viſcoſity in a higher degree, covered with a ſtiffer glue. a GRAMINA, graffes; one of the ſeven tribes, GY tribes, or families, of the vegetable kingdom, according to Linnæus, by whom it is thus characteriſed : having the moſt fimple leaves, an articulated culmus, a glumoſe calyx, and a ſingle ſeed. This family includes the ſeveral kinds of corn as well as graſſes. In Tourne- fort the gramina (graffes only) make the 8th genus of the 3d ſection in claſs xv. Graminum folia pecoribus & jumentis læta paſcua; Semina minora avibus, majora hominibus eſculenta ſunt. Gramina, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. GRANULATA Radix [from granum, a grain] granulated; conſiſting of many little knobs attached by ſmall ſtrings, as in the Saxifraga granulata. Theſe roots are alſo called aggregata, GYMNOSPERMIA (ruplvos, nudus, naked, & Enaguay feed] The firſt order in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus: it comprehends thoſe plants, of that claſs, which have naked ſeeds. The feeds are conſtantly four in number, ex- cept in one genus, viz. Phryma, which is mono- Spermus. Theſe are the Labiati of Tournefort, and Verticillate of Ray. GYNAN. HA GY a GYNANDRIA [Tuing mulier, a woman, Amg, vir, a man] The twentieth claſs in the Linnæan ſyſtem ; it conſiſts of thoſe herma- phrodite plants whoſe ſtamina grow either upon the Stylus, or on an elongated Receptacu- Zum, reſembling a Stylus, and ſupporting both Piſtillum and Stamina. The firſt order, viz. DIANDRIA, of this claſs, is a natural one, the genera differing only in the Nectarium. The ſtructure of the parts of fructification of this order is very ſingular : the Germen is always contortum; the Petala are five, of which the two interior generally approach ſo as to form a Galea, whoſe inferior labium becomes a Neeta- rium, which alſo ſupplies the place of a Pif- iillum and fixth Petalum ; the Stylus adheres to the inferior margin of the Nectarium, ſo that it is hardly diftinguiſhable; the Filamenta are invariably two, ſhort, ſupporting two Antheræ, which grow narrow downward, are naked, and diviſible like the pulp of the Citrus: theſe are included in two cellulce which are open below, and adhere to the interior margin of the Nec- iarium. The fruit is a Capſula, unilocularis, trivalvis, dividing under the carinate ribs. The feeds are foobiform, numerous, fixed in each H A each valvula to a linear Receptaculum. Vires aphrodiſiacæ omnibus his plantis ab omnibus medicis adfcribuntur. This order has 11 genera, viz. Orchis, Satyrium, Ophrys, Serapias, Limodorum, Diſa, Cypripedium, Epidendrum, Arethufa, For- ftera, Gunnera; TRIANDRIA, containing but one genus, viz. Siſyrinchium ; TETRANDRIA, containing but one genus, viz. Nepenthes; Pen- TANDRIA, containing three genera, viz. Ayena, Gluta, Paſiflora ; HEXANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Ariſtolochia, Piflia; OCTANDRJA, containing but one genus, viz. Scopolia; De- CANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Helicle. ris, Kleinhovia ; DODECANDRIA, containing one genus, viz. Cytinus; POLYANDRIA, con- taining eight genera, viz. Xylopia, Grewia, Po- thos, Dracontium, Calla, Arum, Zoſtera, Am- brofina. H HABITUALIS Character [Habitus] The character or deſcription of a plant taken from its habitus, which according to Linnæus confifts in the placentatio, radicatio, ramificatio, intor/10, foliatio, flipulatio, pubefcentia, infloreſcentia. HABITUS Η Ε HABITUS Plante, habit, external appear- ance, facies externa ; ſo it was underſtood by former botaniſts; but Linnæus in the Phil. Bo- tan. defines it thus, conformitas quædam vegeta- bilum affinium & congenerum in placentatione, radicatione, ramificatione, intor fione, gemmatione, foliatione, ftipulatione, pubeſcentia, glandulatione, lactefcentia, infloreſcentia, aliiſque. In his Delia neatio Plantæ, we find under the general title Habitus, vernatio, æſtivatio, fonnus, variatio, Sponfalia, ſeminatio. HAMI, hooks : pubeſcens of plants are ſo called when their points are curved. HAMOSA ſeta [Ayn, falx, a hook, aſking Mr. Ainſworth's pardon) hooked. Setaceous or briſtly pubeſcence is termed hamoſa when the apex of each ſeta is curved : adhærent animalibus pretereuntibus, ſays Linnæus. Hami are either triglochides, as in the Lappula; or incurvi, as in the Arctium, Marrubium, Xanthium, Pee tiveria. HASTATUM Folium [Hafia, a {pear] a leaf in ſhape reſembling the head of an halbert, triangulare, baſi lateribuſque excavatis angulis pa- tulis, as in the Scutellaria haſtifolia, HEDE, HE HEDERIFOLIA [Hedera, the ivy] ivy- leaved, as in Veronica hederifolia. HEMISPHERICUS Calyx [ex "uspeh, ſemis, half, & o@asgoey Sphæra, a ſphere) half a ſphere, as in the Tanacetum. Hemiſphericum Nellarium, as in Narciſſus jon- quilla. Bot. Mag. 15. HEPATICA [hepar, the liver] a ſpecific term, thus, Anemone hepatica, noble liverwort, Bot. Mag. 10, HEPTANDRIA (E771c, Septem, feven, & Aung, maritus, a huſband] Linnæus's feventh claſs, comprehending thoſe hermaphrodite flowers which have ſeven Stamina; it has four orders, viz. MONOGYNIA, which contains three genera, viz. Trientalis, Diſandra, Æſculus ; , DIGYNIA, which has but one genus, viz. Li- meum; TETRAGYNIA, containing two genera, viz. Saururus, Aponogeton; HEPTAGYNIA, in which there is but one genus, viz, Septas. HERBA ( de etym. parum conftat] an herb: according to Linnæus, it is that part of the ve- getable which ariſes from the root, is termi- nated НЕ nated by the fructification, and comprehends the truncus, folia, fulcra, & hybernaculum. Herba, properly ſpeaking, are thoſe plants whoſe ftems periſh annually. Tournef. HERBACEÆ Plante [herba, an herb] are thoſe plants which annually periſh down to the root; for in the perennial kinds the gemmæ are produced on the root. Lin. Herbaceus Caulis, indicates the time of dura- tion of the ftem; dying annually: not woody, oppoſed to Fruticoſus, & Suffruticoſus. & HERMAPHRODITUS Flos [ab Egpins, Mercury, & AQgodern, Venus] that which con- tains both Antheræ and Stigma : of this kind are all Linnæus's 24 claffes, except the 21ſt, 22d, & 24th. A plant is called Hermaphrodita, when on the ſame root it produces hermaphro- dite flowers only. There are alſo Flores her- maphroditi, male hermaphrodites, and herma- phroditæ, female hermaphrodites: the firſt is when the Piftillum, the ſecond, when the Sta- mina are abortive; but theſe inſtances are rare. HESPERIDÆ [Heſperides, whoſe orchards pro- HE produced golden fruit.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Citrus, Styrax, Garcinia. HEXAGONUS Caulis, See Trigonus. HEXANDRIA [Et, ſex, fix, 8t Aung, vir, a man] The fixth claſs in the Linnæan ſyſtem; it conſiſts of thoſe plants which produce her- maphrodite flowers with fix Stamina, of equal length. The orders are five, viz. MONOGY- NIA, of which there are 66 genera, viz. Licuala, Bromelia, Tillandſia, Burmannia, Lachenalia, Tradeſcantia, Pontederia, Hemanthus, Galanthus, Leucojum, Tulbagia, Narciſſus, Pancratium, Crinum, Amaryllis, Bulbocodium, Aphyllanthes, Allium, Lilium, Fritillaria, Uvularia, Glorioſa, Erithronium, Tulipa, Abuca, Mafonia, Hypoxis, Ehrharta, Ornithogalum, Scilla, Cyanella, Af- phodelus, Anthericum, Leontice, Pollia,, Aſparc- gus, Dracoena, Convallaria, Polianthes, Hya- cinthus, Phormium, Aletris, Yucca, Aloe, Agave, Alſtroemeria, Gethyllis, Hemerocallis, Acorus, Lindera, Orontium, Calamus, Juncus, Achras, Richardia, Burfera, Prinos, Duroria, Berberis, Capura, Loranthus, Hillia, Canarina, Nandina, Frankenia, HI Frankenia, Peplis ; DIGYNIA, containing four genera, viz. Gahnia, Falckia, Oryza, Atrd- phaxis; TRIGYNIA, containing 10 genera, viz. Flagellaria, Rumex, Scheuchzeria, Wurmbea, Triglochin, Melanthium, M deola, Trillium, Col- chicum, Helania; TETRAGYNIA contains but one genus, viz. Petiveria; POLIGYNIA contains but one gen s, viz. Aliſma. Hexandriæ radices fecundum ſaporem & odorem edules aut noxiæ funt: edules funt radices inodoratæ. Lin. HEXAGYNIA [et, ſex, fix, & Tuun, mulier, a woman] One of the orders in the 9th and 13th claſſes in the Linnæan ſyſtem ; containing thoſe plants in whoſe fructification there are fix Styli, which are conſidered as the female organs of generation. HEXAPETALA Corolla [%, ſex, & lleteROV petalum} confifting of fix petala, as in the Tu- lipa, Lilium, Podophyllum. HEXAPHYLLUS Calyx (Qualov, folium, a leaf] Confiſting of fix leaves, as in the Berberis. HIANS Corolla, gaping; a ſpecific diftinc- tion, exemplified in the Melampyrum ſylvaticum ; oppoſed to claufa. HILUM, Η Ο HILUM, the black eye of a bean ; the ex- ternal mark on the ſeed by which it was fixed to the fruit, evident in the Cardioſpermun & Staphylaa. HIRSUTUS ca'yx, rough, hairy, as in the Serratula alpina. Hirſutus Legumen, as in the pod of the La- thyrus odoratus. Bot. Mag. 60. HISPIDUS Caulis : fetis rigidis afperfus ; co. vered with ſtrong fragile briſtles, or prickles, but whoſe roots are only ſuperficial, ſo as to ftrip off with the rind, as in the Braſſica eruca- ftrи т. Hiſpidum Folium, as in the Turritis hirſuta. HOLERACEÆ [Olus, pot-herbs, or herbs for food] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera; Spinacia, Blitum, Beta, Galenia, Atri- plex, Chenopodium, Rivina, Petiveria, Herniaria, Illecebrum, &c. HORIZONTALIS Flos [horizon] growing with its diſk parallel to the plain of the hori- zon, oppoſed to verticalis, Or, perhaps Lin- næus HY næus may mean proceeding from the item in a horizontal direction. Horizontalis Radix, a ſpecies of Caudex defcen- dens, quæ ſub terra tranſverfim extenditur, ex- tending horizontally, as in the Iris. . Florizontale folium, growing at right angles with the ſtem. HYBERNACULUM, a place to winter in z eſt herbæ compendium ſuper radicem antequam ex- creſcens : it is that part of the plant which ina cloſes and ſecures the embryo from exernal injuries during the winter ; it is either a Bul- bus, or a Gemma, HYBRIDA Planta [regrs, injuria, injury, difhonour] A monſtrous production of two different ſpecies, analogous to a mule in the animal creation. The ſeeds of theſe plants will not propagate. This term was uſed by former botaniſts to expreſs what Linnæus calls Polygamia, which ſee. Theſium lynophyllon, An- tirrhinum ſpurium, Linaria, are examples of the hybrida. HYPOCRATERIFORMIS Corolla [17:03 ab, & xgarnea crater, a cup] A monopetalous Corolla IC Corolla ſo called when the Limbus expands ho- rizontally in the form of a ſalver, diſtinguiſhed in having a tubus, from the rotatus ; exempli- fied in the Myoſotis fcorpioides, Hottonia. 1 ICOSANDRIA (E12001, viginti, & Amg, ma- ritus, a huſband] the twelfth claſs in the Lin- næan ſyſtem, comprehending thoſe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers with twenty or more Stamina; but the number of the Stamina is not to be conſidered as a poſitive characteriſ- tic. The claſſical character, which diſtin- guiſhes this from the claſs Polyandria, is, 1. a monophyllous concave Calyx ; 2. the unguis of the Corolla fixed to the inſide of the Calyx ; 3. the Stamina above nineteen in number, and inſerted in the fides either of the Calyx or Co- rolla. The orders are five, viz. MONOGYNIA, in which there are u genera, viz. Cactus, Phi- ladelphus, Pſidium, Eugenia, Myrtus, Punica, , Amygdalus, Prunus, Chryſobalanus; DIGYNIA, containing but one genus, viz. Cratægus; TRI- GYNIA, containing two genera, viz. Sarbus, I Seſuvium I M Seſuvium ; PENTAGYNIA, containing fix gene- ra, viz. Meſpilus, Pyrus, Tetragonia, Meſem- bryanthemum, Aizoon, Spiræa; POLYGYNIA, containing nine genera, viz. Roſa, Rubus, Fra- garia, Potentilla, Tormentilla, Geum, Dryas, Comarum, Calycanthus. Icofandræ fructus pul- poſus eſt eſculentus. Lin. IMBERBIS Corolla ; beardleſs, as in the Iris perſica. Bot. Mag. No. 7. IMBRICATUS Caulis, Culmus, Calyx [Im- brex, a tile] covered with, or conſiſting of ſcales in the manner of tiles upon a houſe. When applied to leaves, it regards their fitus; regularly covering each other like tiles. As a term of foliation, it implies the leaves being parallel, having fat ſurfaces, and reciprocally covering each other, as in the Syringa, Liguſ- trum, Phillyrea, Laurus, Campanula, &c. Ex- amples of the Calyx imbricatus may be ſeen in the Lactuca, and many others of the clafs Syn- geneſia of Linnæus: It is a generic character of Camellia. Bot. Mag. 42. ر IMMUTÆ Cotyledones, unaltered ; a ſpecies of the Dicotyledones, exemplified in the Legu- mina, IN mina, Poma, Drupa, and in the claſs Didy- namia. IMPAR, odd; cum impare, applied to a fo- lium pinnatum terminating with an odd leaf. INÆQUALIS Corolla, unequal, as in the Butomus, Salvia pratenſis. When applied to a monopetalous flower, it means inequality in the lips or rim; otherwiſe, inequality in the length of the petals : Iris. Bot. Mag. 50. INANIS Caulis [ab Inaniæ, cobwebs] neither folidus, nor yet fiſtulofus, but pithy. INCANUM Folium, covered with a whitiſh down, as in the Draba incana, Ciſtus incanus, Bot. Mag. 43. INCISUM Folium, cut, as in the Ranun- culus auricomus. See Laciniatum. Inciſum foliolum, irregularly cut in the mar- gin, as in the Anemone nemoroſa, apinnina. Inciſo-crenatum folium : deeply notched, or rather cut, as in the Geranium Reichardi. Bot, Mag. 18. I 2 INCLI- IN INCLINATA Radix, inclined; running obliquely, as in the Statice. INCLUDENS Calyx ; [includo, to include, or ſhut up) fhutting up, and concealing the Corolla, as in the Phalaris. INCLUSA Stamina (ab in, & claudo, to ſhut in] when the Stamina are included within the Corolla, as in the Erica vulgaris ; it is oppoſed to exſerta. INCOMPLETUS Flos, Vail. Stamineus of Ray. Imperfectus of ſome botaniſts; Apetalus of Tournefort. See Apetalus. INCRASSATUS Pedunculus, [incraſſo, to make thick, to fatten] increaſing in thickneſs as it approaches the flower, as in the Cotula, Tragopogon, and moſt of the cernuus kind. Incraſſata corolla, in Leucojum. Bot. Mag. 46. INCUMBENS Anthera [incumbo, to lean againſt] having its fide fixed to the filamentum, oppoſed to Erecta. Incumbentia Stamina, as in the claſs Diadel- pbia of Linnpus. INCUR- IN INCURVATUS Caulis: bowed. The fe- cond degree of curvature towards the earth. Sce declinatus & nutans. INDIVISUM Folium, undivided, oppoſed to fiſjum. INERME Felium [ex in priv. & arma] un- armed, oppoſed to ſpinoſum, pungens. Inerme ſpinoſum, ſoft prickled, the edge ter- minating in ſoft harmleſs thorns, as gentle thiſ- tle. Hill a INFERUS Flos [ab infra, beneath] When the receptaculum of the flower is ſituated below the germen, or fruit, as in the Diandria Mono- gynia ; oppoſed to Superus. It forms a diviſion in ſome of Tournefort's claſſes under the title of piſtillo abeunte in fru&um, oppoſed to Calyce abaunte in fructum. Inferus Calyx, exemplified in Meſembryanthe- mum. Bot. Mag. 32. INFLATUM Perianthium [in, & flatus, a puff, a blaſt) as if blown up like a bladder; bellying out in the middle, oppoſed to reflexum, tubuloſum, patens. Inflatum I3 IN Inflatum Pericarpium, cum inftar veficæ ca- vum fit, nec repletur feminibus, as in the Fu- maria cirrhofa. Inflata Corolla, as in Calceolaria pinnata. Bot. Mag. 41. INFLEXA Folia [infleeto, to bend inward] leaves bending upwards towards the ftem, dum furſum arcuantur verſus caulem. INFLORESCENTIA, Infloreſcence, com- prehends the various modes in which flowers are joined to the plant by the Pedunculus; which modes are expreſſed by the following terms, Verticillus, Capitulum, Spica, Corymbus, Thyrſuss Racemus, Panicula. In the Phil. Botanica the terms Axillares, Oppoſitifolii, Interfoliacei, La- terifolii, Petiolares, Cirrhiferi, were alſo under the general head of Infloreſcentia, but they are fince tranſplanted under Pedunculus loco. Vid. Delin, Plantæ. INFUNDIBULIFORMIS Corolla, necta- rium [Infundibulum, a funnel] monopetalous and conical, with a tubular baſis, as in the Lithoſpermum, Cynogloſſum, Pulmonaria. Bot. Mag. 7, 15, 48, 51. INSER IN INSERTUS Petiolus [ab inferor, to be put in) as it were inſerted into the ftem, oppoſed to adnatus, decurrens, &c. INSIDENS [infido, to reſt or fit upon] Hel- leborus hyemalis flore folio inſidente : the flower reſting on the leaf. Stamina, tubo infidentia, growing from the tube of the corolla, exem- plified in the Dodecatheon. Bot. Mag. 3. Chia ronia. Ib. 37. Viburnum tinus. Ib. 38. INTEGER Caulis. Linnæus, in the Phil. Botanica, explains this term by the word fimpli- ciſſimus, and adds, ramis vix ullis ; but, in his Delineatio Planta, he gives us fimpliciſſimus as a ſeparate term; therefore it ſhould ſeem that ramis vix ullis belongs to fimpliciſſimus, and to integer, ramis nullis : but then what ſhall we infer from theſe terms being, in the Delineatio Planta, ranged thus, enodis, fimpliciſſimus, ſim- plex, integer? Integrum folium, a leaf with an entire undi- vided margin, finu omni deftitutum ; oppoſed to cordatum, lunatum, filum, lobatum, palmatum, &c. exemplified in the Clematis integrifolia, Bot. Mag. 65; and Reſeda odorata. Ib. 29. I 4 Integer IN Integer Calyx, as in Genipa, oppoſed to bifi- dus, trifidus, &c. INTEGERRIMUM Folium [integer, en- tire] cujus margo extimus integer abſque omni crena eſt, whoſe margin is perfectly entire, without the leaſt notch, or finus, as in the Rhamnus frangula, Trientalis europea, Anemone hepatica. Bot. Mag. 10.-Geranium lanceolatum, & pelta- tum. Ib. 56, 20, 28. INTERFOLIACEUS Pedunculus [inter, between, & folium, a leaf] proceeding from between oppofite leaves, but ranged alternate- ly, as in the Aſclepias. INTERRUPTE Folium pinnatum, the ſeries of larger foliola being interrupted by pairs of ſmaller ones, foliolis alternis minoribus, Interrupta Spica, broken, or interrupted, by intervals of leſs flowers, as in the Mentha fpi- cata. INTORSIO [in, & torſio, writhing) figni- fies the bending, or turning, or twiſting of any part of a plant, flexio partium verſus alterum latus, as caulis, or cirrhus volubilis. INTRA- IN INTRAFOLIACE Æ Stipula (intra, & fo- lium) growing on the infide, above the baſe of the petiolus, as in the Ficus, & Morus. INUNDATA loca [in, & unda, a wave, or water] according to Linnæus, are places which are overflowed only in winter, hyeme repleta, aqua, æftate putrida exficcata, imbribus interdum Juffufa. Inundate, a natural order of plants which grow in the water; they form the fifth natural claſs in Scopoli's Flora Carniolica. Inundata, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. INVOLUCELLUM (dim. ab Involucrum] a partial Involucrum; the Calyx of a Pedicellus, as in the Euphorbia, & Panicum viride. F INVOLUCRATUS Verticillus [involucrum] haying an Involucrum. Involucratus pedunculus, as in the Napæq digica. INVOLUCRUM [in, & volvo, to roll or wrap) that in which any thing is wrapt up; the calyx of umbelliferous plants, remote from the IS the flower: it is termed univerſale, when below the Umbella univerſalis; partiale, when at the foot of the Umbella partialis ; proprium, when belonging to a flas umbellatus properly ſo called; and monophyllum, polyphyllum, according to its number of leaves, INVOLVENS corolla filamentu: the upper lip of the corolla involving the filaments, as in Monar dia. INVOLUTA Folia (in, & volvo, to roll] when the lateral margins of the leaves, within the gemma, are mutually rolled ſpirally inwards, as in the Lonicera, Diervilla, Euonymus, Pyrus, Malus, Populus, Viola, &c, IRREGULARIS Flos, whoſe parts want unniformity: Anomalus of Tournef. and Dif- formis of others. Irregularis Corolla, irregular, as in the Acom nitum, & Lamium. Irregularis, quæ limbi par- žibus, figura, magnitudine, & proportione par- tium. ISTHMUS, a neck of land joining a pen- infula to a continent. Linnæus applies this word LA word to the internal ſtructure of a Legumen, thus, 1-2-locularis, ifthmis. If, by iſthmus, he meant the partition between the cells, he has uſed the word improperly: in this ſenſe it dif fers not from diſepimentum. Exemplified in the Coronilla glauca. Bot. Mag. 13. JUBA, a creſt, feathers : a ſpecies of in- foreſcence, as in the Milium & Gramina. See Panicula. IULUS, a catkin. See Amentum, JUNCIFOLIUS (juncus, a ruſh, & folium] having leaves ſhaped like ruſhes, as the Nar- ciſſus triandrus. Bot. Mag. 48. L LABIATUS Flos [Labium, a lip] A mono- petalous Corolla, with a narrow tubular baſis, expanding at the top in one entire, or in two lips : Tournef. See Ringens. The Labiati of Tournefort are the Verticillatæ of Ray, and are included in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus. LACERUM LA LACERUM Folium [ex hamısfiſſura, a cleft or fiſſure] quod margine varie ſectum eſt ſegmentis difformibus, whoſe margin is variouſly cut with irregular ſegments; as if rent or torn. Lacera-multifida : in Soldanella. Bot. Mag. 49. LACINIÆ [à lacino, to make holes] This term is applied to the Calyx, Corolla, & Piſtil- lum, and means the ſegments contained be- tween the inciſions. a LACINIATUM folium [à Lacinia, a fringe or jag) variè fectum in partes, partibus iterum indeterminate diviſis. Divided firſt into Lacinie, and thoſe again irregularly cut into ſmalier Lacinia. Laciniatus flos the ſame in Tournefort as mula tifidus in Linnæus. LACTESCENTIA [lac, milk] compre- bends the different coloured juices which flow copiouſly from particular plants on being wounded; this is either alba, lutea, or rubra. Lacteſcentes plantæ communiter venenatæ funt, minus autem femifloſculofæ. Lin. LACU- LA LACUNOSUM Folium [lacuna, a ditch, a trench] deeply furrowed ; i. e. when the diſk of the leaf is fank much below the veins. . LACUSTRIS Planta [Lacus, a lake) plants which grow in lakes of pure water, as the 1ſo- etes, Subularia, Plantago monanth, Arundo, Nym- phæa, Scirpus, Elatine minim. a LAMELLÆ (Lamella, a ſmall thin plate] The gills of a muſhroom. One of the four eſſential parts of the genus Agaricus, order Fungi, claſs Cryptogamia. LAMINA, a thin plate, the tip of the ear: the broad fuperior part of a polypetalous Corolla. LANA, wool; a ſpecies of pubeſcens which covers the ſurface of many plants, ſerving, ac- cording to Linnæus, as a kind of veil to ſecure them from the too intenſe rays of the fun; ſervat plantas ab æfiu nimio, as in the Salvia canarienfis, Sideritis canarienfis, Salvia æthiopis, Marrubium, Verbaſcum, Stachys, Carduus, eri- ocephalus, Onop rdum. LANATUM Folium [lana, wool] quaſi tela arance LA aranea indutum, ut Salvia, Sideritis, covered as with a ſpider's web; fo Linnæus chufes to ex- plain it: exemplified in the Ledum villoſum, commonly called cobweb ledum, Cineraria lana- ta. Bot. Mag. 53. Lanatus Caulis, as in the Stachys germanica. LANCEOLATUM Folium [Lanceola, a lit- tle lance] eſt oblongum utrinque fenfim verfus ex- tremitatem attenuatum ; oblong, but gradually tapering towards each extremity, and termi- nating in a point, as in the Plantago lanceolata, Potamogeton lucens, criſpum, & ſerratum, Gera- nium lanceolatum. Bot. Mag. 56. Chironia fruteſcens. Ib. 37. Lanceolato-ovatum : lance-ſhaped, but more oval, as in the Rudbeckia purpurca. Bot. Mag. 2. LANIGERUM Semen: bearing wool ; feed woolly, as in Eriopherum. LATERALES Flores [latus, a ſide] ex- preſſes a mode of infloreſcence oppoſed to ter- minales; lateral flowers. Laterales Stipulæ ; lateral : Lateribus inſertæ. LATE- LI LATERIFOLIUS Pedunculus (latus, a fide, & folium, a leaf] proceeding from the ſide of the baſis of a leaf, as in the Claytonia, Solanum, Aſperifolia, LAXUS Caulis; lank, oppoſed to rigidus. LEGUMEN, pulſe, a Pericarpium of two Valvula, in which the feeds are fixed along one future only, as in the Piſum, &c. Miller miſtakes the Legumen for the Siliqua, LENTICULARIS Scabrities [dim. à lens, a lentil] A ſpecies of glandular Scabrities, rough- neſs, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye, reſembling ſmall lentils, on the furface of ſome plants. LEPROSUS [à Lepra, leproſy] ſpotted like a leper, exemplified in the Lichen. LEVIS Caulis (rather lævis] ſmooth, having an even ſurface; oppoſed to ſtriatus, fulcatus , as in the Chelidonium hybridum. Leve Folium, as in the Statice limonium. LIBER, the inner bark or rind of a tree or plant, diftinct from the cortex, which is the outer; LI outer : thus, according to Linnæus, the calyze is a continuation of the cortex, but the corolla a continuation of the liber. LIGNOSUS Caulis [Lignum, wood) woody, oppoſed to herbaceus. LIGNUM, 'wood ; one of the four conſti- tuent parts of the Radix, according to Linnæus, who in his Phil. Botan. by radix underſtood the ſtem, together with what is generally meant by root; but, in his Delin. Plantæ, he confines the term radix to the root only, drops the word caudex entirely, and ſubſtitutes truncus in its ſtead. LIGULATUS Flos [Ligula, a ſtrap] a ſpe- cies of compound flower, the corollulæ of whoſe flofculi are tubular at the baſis, Alat in the mid- dle, and expanded towards the top. Theſe are the (Semiflofculi of Tournefort, and are of the firſt order in the claſs Syngeneſia. LILIACEÆ[Lilium, the lily] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Lina næus, containing theſe genera, viz. Lilum, Fritillaria, Tulipa, Erythronium. The Liliacere con- LI conſtitute the ninth claſs of Tournefort: they are generally hexapetalous, and their piſtillum, or Calyx, invariably becomes a Capſula trilo- cularis, LIMBUS, a border; the ſuperior dilated verge of a monopetalous Corolla. LINEA [propriè eft funiculus ex lino] a line. The ſecond degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring the parts of plants: it is the breadth of the Lunula, or creſcent, called the root, on the finger, not the thumb, nail, meaſuring from the ſkin towards the body of the nail. LINEARE Folium, Pitiolus [Linear, a line] linear, ſtraight, æquali ubique latitudine, as in the Roſmarinus, Pinus, Gramina, Iris ſibirica, Bot. Mag. 50. Linearia Petala, as in Meſembryanthemum. Bot. Mag. 32. Linearis Caulis, when uſed as a term of men- ſuration, regards the diameter of the item, and fignifies its being extremely ſmall. See Linea. Lineari- ſubulatum folium : a leaf, long, nar- row, and in breadth equal, but tapering to- К. wards LO wards the point, as in the Hemerocallis ftava. Bot. Mag. 19. LINEATUM Folium (Linea, a line] a leaf whoſe ſuperficies is ſlightly ſtreaked longitudi- nally with parallel lines, impreſſing the ſur- face. LINGUIFORME Folium, tongue-ſhaped. See Lingulatum. LINGULATUM Folium, [lingua, a tongue] or Linguiforme ; a leaf which is linear, car- noſe, obtuſe, convex on the under fide, and frequently with a cartilaginous margin, as in the Hæmanthus coccineus. LITHOPHYTA [Aidos, lapis, a ftone, & Oures, planta, a plant] The twentieth claſs in Royen's ſyſtem. Theſe are in fact animal pro- ductions, and therefore are improperly ar- ranged in a vegetable ſyſtem. They are what we call in Engliſh Corals, &c. LOBATUM Folium [206os, lobus, the lobe or tip of the ear] diviſum ad medium in partes diſtantes, marginibus convexis; divided almoſt to the centre, its lobes diſtant from each other, and LO and margins convex. A leaf is termed bilobum, trilobum, &c. according to the number of its lobes. The Alchemilla vulgaris & minor afford examples of the folium lobatum. LOCULAMENTUM, a cell; each of the cells within that ſpecies of pericarpium termed capſula, in which the ſeeds are lodged; conca- meratio vacua pro ſeminum loco : thus it is defined by Linnæus, but in its application it is not confined to the capſula only. LOCULARIS Bacca Drupa, Pomum; have ing feeds in cells, as in Citrus, Pyrus, Tetra- gonia, &c. LOCULUS [dim. à locus, a place] a little cell; the minute cells which contain the pollen in ſome ſpecies of antheræ. LOCUS Foliorum, place: the particular part of the plant where the leaf grows, in which reſpect a leaf is radicale, caulinum, rameum, axillare, or florale. a LOMENTACEÆ [Lomentum, bean-meal] An order of plants all exotics, in the Fragmenta methodi K2 methodi naturalis of Linnæus, of which are theſe genera, viz. Sophora, Cercis, Bauhinia, Parkinſonia, Caffia, Poinciana, Tamarindas, Mimoſa. LONGISSIMA petala: petals very long, as in the Rudbeckia purpurea. Bot. Mag. 2. LONGIUSCULUS [dim. à comp. longior] rather long; a little longer than common, as in the Gramen alopecuro accedens, petiolus longi- uſculis, Pluk. the Agroſtis rubra of Linnæus. LONGUM Perianthium, when of an equal length with the tube of the Corolla, oppoſed to Abbreviatum. Longus Petiolus. Foot-ſtalk longer than the leaf, LUCIDUM Folium [Lux, light] This is one of Linnæus's unexplained terms; but, as it ſtands diſtinguiſhed from nitidum, it muſt mean clear, tranſparent. LUMBRICIFORMIS [Lumbricus, an earth worm] worm-fhaped, exemplified in Clavaria vermiculata. LUNATUM LU LUNATUM Folium [Luna, the moon] moon-ſhaped, fubrotundum, baſ excavatum, an- gulis pofticis notatum. LUNULATA carina [à lunula dim. a half- moon) ſhaped like a ſmall creſcent, as in the Polygala myrtifolia. a LURIDÆ [luridus, pale, wan] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Capſi- cum, Solanum, Phyſalis, Hyoſiyamus, Nicotiana, „Atropa, Mandragora, Datura, Verbaſcum, Celſia, Digitalis : ſunt plantæ fufpectæ. Lin. LUTEA Laftefcentia [à luteum, the yolk of an egg] yellow, as in the Chelidonium, Boc- conia, Sanguinaria, Cambogia. Luteus Flos, yellow, as the Hemerocallis flava. Bot. Mag. 19. LUXURIANS Flos, a luxuriant flower. Flowers are called luxuriant, when the te guments of their fructification are aug- mented ſo as to exclude ſome of their other effential parts. Theſe are either multiplicatus, plenus, K 3 Μ Α MA plenus, or prolifer. The part uſually multi- plied is the Corolla, but ſometimes the Calyx alſo. LYRATUM Folium [lyra, an harp or lyre] eſt tranſverſum diviſum in lacinias, ita ut ſuperiores majores ſunt, & inferiores remotiores; divided tranſverſely into lacinia, the fuperior ones be- ing larger, and the inferior farther diſtant from each other; exemplified in the Rumex pulcher, Geum urbanum. M MAGNUM Perianthium, comparatively large, as in the Mandragora ; oppoſed to par- vum & minimum. MARCESCENS Corolla (marceo, to wither] withering, but not falling off, as in the Cam- Panula, Orchis, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Bryonia. Marceſcens Perianthium, as in the claſs Dia- delphia of Linnæus. MARGO Folii [à mari, ſays Ainſworth) the Μ Ε the margin or edge of the leaf, extrema ora folii ad latera, intacto diſco. A leaf, in regard to its margin, is ſpinoſum, dentatum, ſerratum, crenatum, repandum, cartilagineum, ciliatum, lacerum, eroſum, or integerrimum. MARITIMA planta. A fea plant; grow- ing on the ſea-coft: frequently uſed as a fpe- cific or trivial name, as Scilla maritima, &c. MAS Planta [ctym. incertum] Male plants are thoſe which on the ſame root produce only male flowers, as in the claſs Dioecia. See Mafculus. MASCULUS Flos [à mas] male flowers are thoſe which contain anthere, but no fligma. Sterilis of Tournefort; Paleaceus of Ray: Abortiens of others, MEDIOCRIS Petiolus : middling. A foet- ſtalk about the length of the leaf which it ſupports. MEDULLA [Muanos, marrow] The pith or heart of the tree or plant; according to Lin- næus in his Phil. Botan, one of the four con- {tituent K 4 ΜΕ ftituent parts of the Radix, in which term he comprehends the ſtem with what is commonly underſtood to be the root: the other three parts are lignun, liber, & cortex, which fee. MEMBRANACEUM Folium (membrana, a membrane] a term regarding the ſubſtance of leaves ; having no diſtinguiſhable pulp between the two furfaces. Membranacea Stipula, a thin paleaceous mem- brane, as in the Arenaria rubra. MEMBRANATUS Caulis, covered with thin membranes. MENSURA, meaſure. Plants are gene- rally ſo various in their dimenſions, that their parts can only be meaſured relatively to each other; Tournefort however introduced poſitive geometrical menſuration; but Linnæus, think- ing it inconvenient for a botaniſt to carry an artificial ſcale in his pocket, makes a natural ſcale of the human body, the degrees of which are theſe, Capillus, Linea, Unguis, Pollex, Pal- mus, Dodrans, Spithama, Pes, Cubitus, Bras chium, Orgya. METEO. M O METEORICI Flores ſolares [retelgos, unde- termined] A ſpecies of ſolares which do not obſerve the hour of explication with ſo much punctuality as the others, but are much influ- enced by ſhade, the humidity of the air, weight of the atmoſphere, &c. MINIATUS [minium, red lead] painted red: applied, as a ſpecific term, by Bauhin, to the Lilium chalcedonicum. Bot. Mag. 30. MINIMUM Perianthium, comparatively very ſmall, as in the Cortuſa, Dodecatheon, Patagonula, Convolvulus, Ipomoea; oppoſed to Magnum. MONADELPHIA [Movos, unicus, one only, & Adenposa frater, brother] the fixteenth claſs in the Linnæan fyftem : it is a natural claſs, and comprehends thoſe plants which produce hermaphrodite flowers with one collection of united Stamina. The natural characteriſtics are Calyx, Perianthium, always preſent, con- tinuing, and frequently double. The Calyce merits peculiar attention, being, in this claſs, the poſitive generical diſtinction. COROLLA, Petala MO Petala five, obcordate, thé fides lapping eack over the other, contrary to the motion of the fun. STAMINA, Filamenta united below, diſ- tinct above, the exterior ones ſhorter : Antheræ incumbent. PISTILLA, Receptaculum of the fructification, prominent in the centre of the flower ; Germina, ereat, rotato-articulate, ſur- rounding the apex of the receptaculum ; Styli, all united below in one body with the Receptacu- lum, and at the top diſtinguiſhed into as many filamenia as there are germina; Stigmata, ſpread- ing, and flender. PERICARPIUM, Capſula divided into as many diftinct locula, as there are piſilla. SEMINA, reniform. The plants of this claſs are emollient, and mucilaginous. The orders are ſeven, viz. TRIANDRIA, con- taining two genera, viz. Aphyteja, Galxia; Pen- TANDRIA, containing five genera, viz. Lerchea, Waltheria, Symphonia, Hermannia, Melochia ; OCTANDRIA, containing one genus, viz. Aito- nia; DECANDRIA, containing three genera, viz. Connarus, Hugonia, Geranium; ENNEAN- DRIA, containing one genus, viz. Dryandra; ENDECANDRIA, containing one genus, viz. Brownea; DODECANDRIA, containing one genus, viz. Pentapetes; POLYANDRIA, con- taining MO taining 21 genera, viz. Guſavia, Adanſonia, Baringtonia, Carolinea, Bembax, Sida, Solan- dra, Malackra, Althæa, Alcea, Malva, Lava- tera, Malope, Urena, Golypium, Hibiſcus, Ste- wartia, Gordonia, Camellia, Meſua, Moriſona. MONANDRIA [rovos, unicus, one, & amga maritus, a huſband] The firſt of Linnæus's twenty-four claſſes : it comprehends thoſe plants which produce hermaphrodite flowers, having but one ftamen ; its orders are two, viz. MONOGYNIA, which comprehends 13 genera, viz. Canna, Renealmia, Amomum, Coftus, My- roſma, Alpinia, Maranta, Curcuma, Kempferia, Thalia, Boerhavia, Salicornia, Hippuris; D1- GYNIA, in which are five genera, viz. Coriſper- mum, Callitriche, Blitum, Miniarum, Cinna. MONANGIÆ [novos, unicus, & Ayla, vas, a veſſel, or loculamentum] The fifteenth claſs in Boerhaave's fyftem ; it contains two orders, viz. Primula, & Lichynis. MONOCOTYLEDONES [rovas, unicus, one, & cotyl.] A term of placentation, applied to thoſe plants whoſe ſeeds have but a ſingle Cotyledon, which remains within the ſeed: theſe are Μ Ο are either perforate, as in Gramina ; unilatera - des, as in Palme; or reducta, as in the Cepa. MONOECIA [novos, unicus, one, & Oixos domus, a houſe. The twenty-firſt claſs in the Linnæan fyftem, comprehending the androgynus plants, i. e. thoſe which produce both male and female flowers, having no hermaphrodite ones. The orders are eleven, viz. MONANDRIA, containing 10 genera, viz. Zannichellia, Cerato- carpus, Cynomorium, Nipa, Chara, Elateriunz Artocarpus, Phyllachne, Caſuarina, Agopricon DIANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Angu- ria, 1 emna; TRIANDRIA, containing 12 gene- ra, viz. Zea, Tripſacum, Coix, Olyra, Carex, Sparganium, Typha, Axyris, Phyllanthus, Tragia, Hernandia, Omphalea; TETRANDRIA, colla taining eight genera, viz. Serpicula, Aucuba, Littorella, Cicca, Urtica, Morus, Buxus, Betula ; PENTANDRIA, containing ſeven genera, viz. Xanthium, Ambroſia, Parthenium, Iva, Clibadius, Amarantus, Leea; HEXANDRIA, containing ; two genera, viz. Zizania, Pharus; HEPTAN- DRIA, containing but one genus, viz. Guettar- da; POLYANDRIA, containing 13 genera, viz. Sagittaria, Myriophyllum, Ceratophyllum, Theli- gonum, MO gonum, Poterium, Begonia, Fagus, Quercus, Juge lans, Corylus, Carpinus, Platanus, Liquidamber; MONADELPHIA, containing 15 genera, viz. Pinus, Cupreſſus, Thuja, Acalypha, Plukenetia, Delechampion Cupania, Ricinus, Stillingia, Hip- pomane, Hura, Gnetum, Croton, jatropha, Ster- culia; SYNGENESIA, containing fix genera, viz. Trichoſanthes, Momordica, Cucumis, Cucurbita, Sicyos, Bryonia; GYNANDRIA, containing two genera, viz. Andrachne, Agyneja, MONOGAMIA [lovos, unicus; & [μονος, unicus, &t you puosa nuptiæ, nuptials] The fixth order in the claſs Syngeneſia, comprehending thoſe plants of this claſs whoſe flowers are fimple. MONOGYNIA (novas, unicus, & Tuin, mu- lier, a woman] The firſt order in each of the firſt thirteen claſſes in the Linnæan fyſtem : it diſtinguiſhes thoſe plants in whoſe fructifi- cation there is but one Piſtillum, which is con- fidered as the female organ of generation. Where the Stylus is wanting, it regards the Stigma. MONOPETALA Corolla [μονος, & Πεταλούς petalum] MU petalum) conſiſting of but one patalum, as the Convolvulus, Primula. MONOPHYLLUM Involucrum [piovos, uni- cus, one, & murhov, folium, a leaf conſiſting of a ſingle leaf. Monophyllus Calyx, as in Datura, Primula, Narciſſus. Bot. Mag. 15. Geranium peltatum. Ib. 20. MONOSPERMA [novos, & ſperma, feed] having a ſingle ſeed, as the Polygonum, Collina fonia. Monoſperini Arilli : each arillus containing a fingle feed, as in Lavatera, Malva, &c. MILIARIS Scabrities (milium, a ſmall grain called millet] a fpecies of glandular Scabrities, on the ſurface of ſome plants, like grains of millet, MUCOR, mould: a genus of Fungi in the claſs Cryptogamia. MUCRONATUM Folium [à pongas, longus, long] Mucro fignifies the ſharp point of a ſword or dagger; ſo that mucronatum, regarding the apex MU apex of a leaf, indicates its terminating in a point, as in the Bromelia ananas. Mucronatus Scirpus, the pointed bulruſh. . MULTIFIDUM Folium [ex multus, many, & findo, to cleave, or divide] divided into many parts, by linear ſinuſes and ſtraight margins, See Fiſum. Multifidus Flos: Laciniatus of Tournefort ; Monopetaloides of others. Multifida coroll; in Soldanella. Bot. Mag, 49. MULTIFLORUS Pedunculus[multus, many, & flos, a flower] bearing many flowers : pro- ducing many fructifications on each Peduncua lus, as in Browallia elata. Bot. Mag. 33. Multiflorus Calyx, common to many flofculi, as in Scabiofa, & the claſs Syngeneſia. Multiflorus Caulis, as in the Iris variegata. Bot. Mag. 16. Multiflorus Scapus : ftalk bearing many flow- ers, as in the Primula auricula, & villofa. Bot. Mag. 14. MULTIPARTITUM Folium [multus, many, MU many, & partitus, divided] conſiſting of many diviſions, uſque ad baſın, down to the bafe. MUTIPLEX Corolla (multus, & plicare, to fold] Manifold: not multiplied, but divided into many fegments : fuch ſeems to be the Linnæan acceptation : he applies it, in his ge- neric character, to the corolla of the Cactus ; but in his fynopſis at the head of the claſs, he ſubſtitutes the word multifida. MULTILOCULARIS Drupa (multus, & Roculus, a little cell] A drupa with many cells, as in Artocarpus. MULTIPLICATUS Flos, a luxuriant flower, whoſe Corolla is multiplied ſo as to ex- clude fome of the Stamina. When the Stamina are, by the multiplication of the Corolla, en- tirely wanting, it is then called Plenus, and not Multiplicatus. Flores multiplicati, are either duplicati, triplicati, or quadruplicati, according to the number of repetitions of the Corolla. Monopetalous flowers are frequently found multiplied, but rarely full, pleni. Take care, ſays Linnæus, leſt you miſtake a coloured Pea rianthium for a multiplication of the Corolla. А M U A multiplicate flower may always be diftin- guiſhed from a compound one, by its having only one Piſtillum common to the whole. MULTISILIQUÆ [multus, many, & Silia qua, a pod] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, amongſt which are the following genera, viz. Płonia, Aquilegid, Aconitum, Nigella, Helleborus, Ranunculus, Ane- mone, &c. MURICATUS Caulis (murex, a fiſh, whoſe ſhell is covered with ſharp points, or prickles] prickly. Muricatæ, an order of plants in the Frag- menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which there are the following genera, viz. Bromelia, Renealmia, Tillandſia, Burmannia. Muricata Semina, as in the Caucalis. Muricata Siliqua: pod with points, as in Bunias. Muricatus Calyx, as in the Crepis biennis. MUSCARIOUS [mufca, a fly] a ſpecific name given by Linnæus, to an Agaric, be- cauſe flies are killed, or ftupified, by an infu- fion of it in milk, L MUSCI M U MUSCI (M05%o5, vitulus; properly any thing young, new, or freſh] moffes ; one of the fe. ven tribes or families of the vegetable kingdom, according to Linnæus, and by him thus cha- racterized, having anthere without filamenta, remote from the female flower; no piſlillum and feeds without either arillus or cotyledon. They conftitute the fecond order in the claſs Crypto- gamia, and comprehend eleven ſpecies, which are divided into acalyptrati, calyptrati diclinis and calyptrati monoclini. In Tournefort the moſles conſtitute the firſt genus of the firſt fection of claſs xvii. Muſci, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. MUTICA gluma (à mutilus, broken off] when the ariſta is wanting, oppoſed to Ariſta- tus; exemplified in ſeveral fpecies of the Agroſtis, viz. ftolonifera, paluſtris, capillaris, Sylvatica, minima. Muticus Calyx, as in the Serratula. Mutica Panicula, as in the Aira arundinacea. Mutici Flofculi, as in the Aira indica. Mutici Flores, as in the Aira criſtata, Murice NE Muticæ anthere, as in the Ericaherbacea. Bot. Mag. II. a MULTILATUS Flos, a mutilated flower, according to Linnæus, is a flower wanting its Corolla, which is generally owing to its want of proper heat. N NATANS Folium [nato, to ſwim] applied to aquatic plants ; ſwimming on the ſurface of the water, as in the Nympha, Potomogeton. NAVICULARIS Valvula [dim. à navis, a fhip] in ſhape reſembling a little ſkiff, as in the 1 fatis, Thlaſpi. NECESSARIA Polygalia, neceffary. The fourth order in the claſs Syngeneſia of Linnæus, comprehending thoſe plants in the compoſition of whoſe flowers ſome of the flofculi are male and the others female, NECTARIUM [from ne&tar, honey] ac- cording to Linnæus, the melliferous part of the corolla, La NI sorolla, proper to the flower, and by him firſt diſtinguiſhed from the petals; but though it generally makes part of the corolla, yet it is often diftinct from it; when this is the caſe, it is found remarkably various, and in general the plants are poiſonous, as for inſtance, in Aconito, Helleboro, Aquilegia, Nigella, Parnaſic, Epimedio, Clutia, Meliantho, &c. A NECTARIFERA longitudinali linea. longitudinal nectariferous line in the corolla, as in Lilium bulbiferum. Bot. Mag. 36; and Lilium chalcedonicum. Ib. 30. NERVOSUM Folium [Nervus, a nerve or ftring] when their vefſels neither branch nor anaſtomoſe, but extend in fimple lines or curves from the baſis to the apex; quum vaſa ſimpliciſ- fima abſque ramulis extenduntur a bafi verſus apicem. NIDULANTIA ſemina, Bacca[nidus, a neft] per pulpam ſparſa, diſperſed among the pulp, as in the Nympha. NITIDUM Folium ; bright, ſhining, gloſſy: quod glabritie lucidum eſt, as in the Ferula cana- denfis, NU ilenſis, Angelica canadenſis, Geranium peltatum. Bot. Mag. 20. NUCAMENTACEÆ[Nucamentum, a cat's tail, or long excreſcence hanging down from the pine, fir, &c.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, con- taining the following genera, viz. Xanthium, Ambroſia, Parthenium, Iva, Micropus, Arte- miſia, NUCAMENTUM. See Amentum. NUCLEUS, a kernel. NUDUS Caulis : naked. Linnæus, in his Philoſophia Botanica, explains this word by foliis deftitutus ; but, as in bis Delineatio Plante, he makes it a diſtinct term from Aphyllus, he muſt intend that it ſhould imply entire naked- neſs, in oppoſition not to foliatus only, but alſo to ſcaber, villoſus, &c. When applied to leaves, it is evidently taken in this ſenſe. Nudis Verticillus, having no Involucrum, op- poſed to involucratus, Nudum Capitulum, having no leaves, oppoſed to folioſum. L3 Nudum OB Nudum receptaculum : naked receptacle, as in Cineraria. Bot. Mag. 53. Nudum Folium, perfectly ſmooth, without hair, &c. Nudus pedunculus, as in the Aſtertenellus. Bot Mag. 33. NUMEROSA Petala : petals numerous, particularly exemplified in the Meſembryanthe- mum. Bot. Mag. 59, 70, 32. NUTANS Caulis, nodding; the third, and greateſt degree of curvature towards the earth. See declinatus, incurvatus. Nutans flos, when the pedunculus is conſider- ably curved. a NUX, a nut; a ſeed covered by a ſhell, tectum epidermide oſſea. Lin. о OB, in compoſition, for obverſus, turned, e. g. obcordatum folium, the heart-ſhaped leaf, fixed by its apex, inſtead of its baſe, to the petiolus : and ſo of obovatum, &c. OBCO. ОВ OBCONICUM Netarium [ob, & conus, a cone, a geometrical figure, like a ſugar-loaf.] Nectarium in the ſhape of a cone ſtanding on its apex, as in the Narciſſus minor. Bot. Mag. 6. OBCORDATUM Petalum [ob, & cordatum, heart-ſhaped.] Cordatum with its apex down- wards, as in the claſs Monadelphia of Lin- næus. Obcordata Siliqua, as in the Thlafpi. Obcordatum Legumen, as in the Polygala. OBLIQUUM Folium [ex ob, & liquus, tranſ- verſe, when the apex of the leaf points to the horizon, and the baſis upwards, as in the Protea, Fritillaria. When applied to Caulis, it means having an oblique direction, neither perpendicular nor horizontal, but not curved. a OBLONGUM Folium; a leaf whoſe longi- tunial diameter is much longer than its tranſ- verſe, both extremities being rounded, but narrower than the ſegment of a circle, as in the Rumex acetofa, & Ceraſtium tomentofum. Oblonga Capſula, as in Dodecatheon. Bot. Mag. 12, OBOVA- LA OB OBOVATUM folium [ab, et ovum, an egg] an egg-ſhaped leaf, fixed to the ſtalk by its ſmaller end, as in the Primula villoſa. Bot. Mag. 14. OBSOLETE lobatum folium, inelegantly lobated, or divided into lobes ſcarce diſcerni- ble, as in the Jungermannia trilobata, and the Malva rotundifolia. OBTUSUM Folium [obtundor, to be blunted at the point] having a rounded apex, quod ter- minatur quafi intra ſegmentum circuli, oppoſed to acutum. Obtufa petala, as in Tropæolum majus. Bot. "Mag. 23 Obtuſum Perianthium, as in the Convolvulus, Melia. Obtuſa Cupſula, as in the Rhinanthus. Obtufiffimum foliolum, as in the Coronilla glauca. Bot. Mag. 13. OBTUSANGULUS Truncus. Angles of the ſtem being obtuſe. OBVOLUTUM Folium [ob, & volvo, to roll] ос roll] A term in foliation, fignifying that the margins of the leaves alternately embrace the ftraight margin of the oppoſite leaf, quorum margines alterni comprehendunt oppoſiti folii mar- ginem re&tum ; as in the Dianthus, L chnis, sa- ponaria, Valeriana, Marrubium, Salvia, &c. Obvolute Cotyledones, rolled up; a fpecies of the Dicotyledones, exemplified in the Flelxine. OCTANDRIA ['Ontwy octo, eight, & aung, maritus, a huſband] The eighth claſs in the Linnæan fyftem, comprehending hermaphro- dite flowers with eight Stamina. In this claſs there are four orders, viz. MONOGYNIA, which includes 32 genera, viz. Tropvolum, Ofbeckia, Rhexia, Oenothera, Gaura, Epilobium, Antihorus, Melicocca, Amyris, Guarea, Gripea, Fuſchſia, Combretum, Alophyllus, Ximenia, Mi- muſops, Jambolifera, Santalun, Memecylon, Du- donea, Lawſonia, Chlora, Vaccinium, Erica, Ophira, Daphne, Dirca, Gnidia, Stellera, Paf- ſerina, Lachnea, Beckea; DIGYNIA, containing five genera, viz. Schmiedelia, Galenia, Weinman- nia, Moehringia, Codia; TRIGYNIA, contain- genera, viz. Polygonum, Coccoloba, Paullinia, Cardioſpermum, Sapindus ; TETRA- ing five GYNIA, OP GYNIA, containing four genera, viz. Paris, Adoxa, Elatine, Haloragia. OCULUS, an eye: the gemma ſo called, by Ludwig, when proceeding from the ale of leaves. OFFICINALIS [Officina, a fhop) of the ſhops; uſed in medicine, and therefore kept in the ſhops of apothecaries, as Valeriana offi- cinalis, &c. Uſed to diſtinguiſh the ſpecies of particular plants. OLIGANTHER [Oxby _, exiguus, ſmall, few, & Anthera] The fixteenth claſs in Royen's fyftem : it contains thoſe plants whoſe petale or ſegments equal or exceed their number of Stamina ; hence it includes many of the plants in Linnæus's firſt five claffes. OPERCULATA Anthera [Operculum, a cover] See Operculum. OPERCULUM, a cover, lid; a ſpecies of cover to the antheræ of the Muſci, as in the Sphagnum, &c. OPPOSITI Rami, Folia ; branches or leaves growing oppoſite to cach other in pairs; when applied OR applied particularly to branches, it implies each pair croſſing that above and below it; oppoſed to Alterni. Among many other plants, the Bartfia alpina affords an example of folia oppo- fita ; alſo Jaſminum officinale. Bot. Mag. 31. و OPPOSITIFOLIUS Pedunculus [oppofitum, oppoſite, & folium, a leaf] growing oppofite to the leaf, as in the Piper, Saururus, Phytolacca, Dulcamara, Vitis, Ranunculus aquatilis, Gerani. um, &c. OPPOSITIVÆ petiolares Gemme, for oppo- fitæ ; oppoſite, as in the Liguſtrum, Phillyrea, Nyctanthes, Syringa, Hypericum, Buxus, Jaſmi- num, Laurus, &c. Oppoſitive ſtipulaceæ Gemma, oppoſite, as in the Cephalanthus, Rhamnus catharticus. ORBICULATUM Folium [Orbis, an orb, or circle] cujus diameter longitudinalis & tranſ- verfalis æquales, peripheria circinata : in plain Engliſh, a round leaf, regarding the circum- ſcription only, exemplified in the Rumex digy- aus, Cyclamen coum. Bot. Mag. 4. ORCHIDEÆ [Orchis, the firſt genus in the claſs OR claſs Gynandria] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus: it con- fiſts of the following genera, viz. Orchis, Saty- rum, Serapias, Herminium, Neottia, Ophrys, Cypripedium, Epidendrum, Limodorum, Arethuſa. Orchideæ funt aphrodiſiacæ. Lin. ORDO, order; the firſt fubdiviſion in the Linnæan fyftem of plants. In the firſt thir- teen claſſes it is determined by the number of the Piſtilla or female parts of generation, and fignified by the Greek word Turn, mulier, a wo- man, compounded with the numerical terms, plovos, dos, &c. as for inſtance, Monogynia, one woman, Digynia, two women, &c. The nun- ber of the Piſtilla is generally taken from the baſis of the Stylus; but where the Stylus is de- ficient, we muſt eftimate by the Stigmata. The orders in the remaining claſſes are determined by diſtinctions in the fruit, the Pericarpium, the Stamina, complication of ſexes, &c. ORGYA, (Oyuicing idem] The laſt degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring plants : the diſtance between the extremities of the two middle fingers when the arms are extended ; or fix Pariſian feet. See Menſura, OR. oy ORGYIALIS Caulis [from Ogyusang orgyia, fix foot.] See Orgya. 3 OVALE Folium, oval ; cujus diameter long: - tudinalis ſuperat tranſverſalem, fuperiore, & infe- riore extremitate anguftiore : elliptical, regard- ing the circumſcription only. OVARIUM [ab ovum] The germen of Linnæus ſo called by Ludwig, &c. See Germen. OVATUM Folium [ab ovum, an egg] cujus diameter longitudinalis fuperat tranſverſalem, baſi ſegmento circuli circumſcripta, apice vero eodem anguftiore : a leaf reſembling in circumſcription the longitudinal ſection of an egg, exemplified in the Epilobium montanum, Vaccinium myrtillus, Arenaria peploides, & trinervia, Viburnum tinus. Bot. Mag. 38. Ovato-oblongum : fomewhat oval, but length. ened, as in the Lathyrus odoratus. Bot, Mag, 60. Ovato-lanceolatum : between oval and lance- fhaped, as in the Clematis integrifolia. Bot. Mag. 65. Ovatum Ρ Α Ovatum receptaculum feminunt; as in Fra- graria. Bot. Mag. 63. P PAGINA Folii (Pagina, the page of a book] [ the ſuperficies of a leaf, fuperior and inferior, fupinum, vel pronum. PALEA, chaff; a thin membrane, ſpringa ing from a Receptaculum commune, which fepa- rates the Flofculi from each other. PALEACEUS Pappus (palea, ſhort ſtraw, or chaff] chaffy, as in the Bidens, Silphium, Togetes, Coreopfis, &c. Paleaceus Flos, Ray. Maſculus of Linnæus. Paleacea Gluma, as in the Schoenus, Cyperus, Scirpus, Eriophorum. Paleaceum Receptaculum, as in the Dipſacus, & Scabioſa. PALMAE [a Παλαμη, the palm of the hand] palms; one of the ſeven families, or tribes of the vegetable kingdom, according to Linnæus, by Ρ Α bý whom they are thus characterized, caudex fimplex, apice frondofus, fructificationes in fpadice eum ſpaiha. We find them in the appendix to his Syftema Nature, conſiſting of nine genera, which are divided into flabellifolia, pennatifolia, and bipennatifolia. PALMARIS Caulis [à Palmus] See Palmus. PALMATA Radix [à Palma, a hand] a root which in the ſpreading of its fibres reſembles 2 hand, as in the Orchis. Palmatum Folium, reſembling an open paim or hand, longitudinaliter in partes plures fubæquales divifum verſus baſin, qua tamen cohærent in unum; a fimple leaf with ſeveral diviſions, almoſt down to its baſis, as in the Geranium pufillum, Ranunculus ſceleratus, Paſſiflora cærulea. Bot. Mag. 28. PALMUS [Palma, the palm of the hand] The fifth degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meafuring the parts of plants: the breadth of the palm meaſuring from the thumb, or three Pariſian inches, See Menſura. PALUS PA PALUSTRIS [Palus, a fen or marih] growing in marihy or fenny places : the tri- vial name of a ſpecies of the Scirpus and many others. PANDURIFORME Folium [Pandura, a muſical inſtrument] ſhaped like a Spaniſh guitar, oblongum inferne latius, lateribufque com ar Ei at um. PANICULA Cà panús, a woof about the quill in the ſhuttle] a ſpecies of infloreſcence reſembling a head of grain on the Avena, the outline of the entire figure being nearly ellip- tical; fructificatio Sparfa in pedunculis diverſe fubdiviſis, a fructification diſperſed on pedunculi variouſly ſubdivided : it is either diffuſa cr coar Etata. PANICULATUS Caulis. Branches vari- ouſly ſubdivided. PAPILIONACEUS [à Papilio, a butterfly butterfly-ſhaped. A flower is termed papilio- naceous when conſiſting of four petala, the up- per one ſpreads, the under one reſembles a boat, and the two fide petala ftand fingle ; ſuch are PA are the entire clafs Diadelphia of Linnæus, the Papilionacei of Tournefort, the Irregulares te- trapetali of Rivinus, and the Leguminofæ of Ray. The different Petala are termed Vexillum, Alæ, & Carina. Papilionaceæ, an order of plants in the Frag- menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, amongft which are theſe genera, viz. Erythrina, Anagy- ris, Robinia, Lupinus, Clitoria, Vicia, Traga- cantha, Lotus, &c. PAPILLOSUM Folium (papilla, the nipple] a leaf whoſe furface is covered with dots or points like little bladders, quod tegitur punctis veſicularibus. So, I believe, Linnæus has fome- where explained this term, but improperly : he ſhould have ſaid punétis carnoſis, PAPPUS, down; a ſpecies of coronula ſe- minis, which is either capillaris, plumofus, pa- leaceus, or ftipatus. PAPULOSUM Folium (papula, a pimple) a leaf whoſe ſurface is covered with pimples. This ſhould ſeem to be the natural meaning of the word when applied to a leaf: otherwiſe, M papula, PA papula, as uſed by Celſus, fignifies a larger fwelling covered with ſmall pimples. Teatum punctis veſicularibus, ſays a late writer. I knový of no authority for this ufe of the word. PARABOLICUM Folium ; cujus diameter longitudinalis ſuperat tranſverſalem, & a baſi ſur- fum anguſtatur in ſemiovatum ; whoſe longitudi- nal diameter exceeds the tranſverſe, and grow- . ing narrower from the baſe upwards becomes ſemiovatum. See Ovatum. PARALLELUM Dilepimentum, parallel to the ſides of the Pericarpium, oppoſed to tranſ- verſum ; exemplified in the Draba. PARASITICUS Caulis [paraſitus, a paraſite] alteri plante, nec terre innatus, growing upon another plant, as the Epidendron, Viſcum, Tik- Bandfia, &c. PARTIALIS Umbella, a partial umbel; the umbellula, or little umbella, which ſtands upon the apex of each pedunculus of an umbella coma poſita. Partiale Involucrum, when at the foot of the Umbellula. PAR- PA PARTITUM Folium, a divided leaf; divi. fum uſque ad baſin, divided down to the baſe. Leaves are termed bipartitum, tripartitum, &c. according to the number of diviſions. Partitus Calyx : Refeda. Bot. Mag. 29. PARVUM Perianthium, comparatively lit- tle, as in the Theophraſta, Spigelia, Azalea, Lonicera, &c. oppoſed to Magnum. PATENS Caulis, Ramus, &c. ſpreading. Applied to folium, quod ad angulum acutum cauli inſidet, ſays Linnæus, in his Phil. Botanica, placing this term between Erectum and Horia zontale ; forming an acute angle with the ſtem, i. e. an angle ſomething leſs than forty-five degrees. Patens Calyx, as in the Siriapis. Patentes denticuli ramorum : exemplified in Staphelia variegata. Bot. Mag. 26. Patenteſima petala: exemplified in the Iris perſica. Bot. Mag. No. I. PATULUS Calyx, ſpreading, as in the Ran nunculus repens, acris. M 2 Patulum PE Patulum corolla os: mouth of the corolla open, as in Primula. Bot. Mag. 14. PAUCIFLORIS [pauci, few, & flos, a flower] having few flowers, as the Veronica montana. PEDALIS Caulis [à Pes, a foot] Stalk about a foot high. See Pes. PEDATUM Folium (pes, a foot] cum petio- lus bifidus latera tantum interiore adnectit foliola a ſpecies of folium compofitum, in which a bifid petiolus connects foliola on its interior fide only, ſomewhat reſembling a bird's foot, as in the Paſſiflora, Arum, Helleborus foetidus, niger. Bot. Mag. 8. a PEDICELLUS [à pediculus, a little foot] eſi Pedunculus partialis ; i. e. the little foot-ſtalk which ſupports each ſeperate flower when there are more than one fructification on one Pedun- culus. PEDICELLATA Bacca. The feed a berry, growing on a ſtalk, as in Paſiflora. Bot. Mag. 28. PEDI- PE PEDICULUS [dim. à Pes, a foot] The foot-ſtalk of a flower, or leaf, according to former botaniſts; the Pedunculus of Linnæus. PEDUNCULARIS Cirrus [pedunculus] a tendril proceeding from the foot-ſtalk of a flower. PEDUNCULATI Flores (pedunculus] grow- ing upon foot-ſtalks, oppoſed to Sefiles. PEDUNCULUS [from pedo, one who is Splay-footed] the foot-ſtalk of flower, diſ- tinguiſhed from that of a leaf; truncus partia- lis, elevans fructificationem, nec folia. A Pea dunculus may be either pedicellus, or communis ; with regard to the place of its inſertion, radi- calis, caulinus, axillaris, &c. in reſpect to diſ- poſition, alternus, ſparſus, oppofitus, &c. as to number, geminatus, umbellula, &c. direction, adpreſſus, erectus, &c. uniflorus, biflorus, &c. &. according to the number of fructifications upon each Pedunculus; as to ſtructure, teres, triqueter, filiformis, articulatus, &c. PELTATUM Folium [Pelta, a target] the Petiolus being inſerted into the diſk of the leaf, and M 3 PE and not into its baſe or margin, as in the Nym- phæa, Hernandia, Colocaſia, Hydrocotyle vulgaris, Geranium peltatum. Bot. Mag. 20; and Tro- poeolum majus. Ib. 23. PENNATIFOLIÆ [Penna, a large fea- ther, & Folium, a leaf] With feathered leaves. The ſecond diviſion of Palme in the appendix to the Syſtema Naturæ. PENDULA Radix [à pendeo, to hang] a pendulous root; a ſpecies of the Tuberoſa, in which, when the root is lifted up, the knobs hang down, as in the Filipendula, and E- læagnus. Pendulus Pedunculus, hanging down, oppoſed to erectus, ftriétus. Pendula Corolla, as in the Lathræa ſquam. maria. PENICILLATUM Stigma [à penicillus, a pencil] pencilled; like a painter's pencil, as in Anciſtrum, PENICILLIFORMIA Stigmata ; in ſhape reſembling a painter's pencil, as in the Milium. PEN- PE PENTAGONUS Caulis. See Trigonus. Pentagonus Calyx, as in the Chenopodium. Pentagona Semina, as in Boerhaavia erecta. PENTAGYNIA [Teile, quinque, five, & Turma znulier, a woman] one of the orders in the 5th, Ioth, 11th, 12th, 13th, and 20th claſſes in the Linnæan fyftem : in thoſe claffes it diſtin- guiſhes the plants in whoſe fructification there are five Piſtilla, which are conſidered, in the ſexual ſyſtem, as the female organs of gene- ration. . PENTANDRIA [7841, quinque, five, & aumga maritus, a huſband] the fifth claſs in the Lin- næan ſyſtem ; it comprehends ſuch flowers as have five Stamina : its orders are fix, viz, MONOGYNIA, which contains 154 genera, viz. Heliotropium, Myoſotis, Lithoſpermum, Anchufa, Cynogloſſum, Pulmonaria, Symphytum, Cerinthe, Onoſma, Borago, Aſperugo, Lycopſis, Echium, Meſſerſchmidia, Tournefortia, Nolana, Diapen- fia, Aretia, Androſace, Primula, Cortuſa, Sol- danella, Dodecatheon, Cyclamen, Menianthes, Dorana, Hottonia, Hydrophyllum, Lyſimachia, Anagallis, Theophraſta, Patagonula, Spigelia, Ophior- M + PE Ophiorrhiza, Virefta, Liſianthus, Randia, Fa- græa, Azalea, Epacris, Weigela, Tectona, Plum- bago, Phlox, Convolvulus, Ipomoea, Polemonium, Campanula, Roella, Phyteuma, Trachelium, Sa- molus, Nauclea, Rondeletia, Macrocnemum, Bel- lonia, Portlandia, Cinchona, Pſychotria, Coffea, Chiococca, Hamellia, Lonicera, Trieſteum, M.- rinda, Conocarpus, Scævola, Keehnia, Erithalis, Menais, Genipa, Mufænda, Ignatia, Mira- bilis, Coris, Brolæa, Elliſia, Verbaſcum, Datura, Hiofcyamus, Nicotiana, Atropa, Phyſalis, Sola- num, Capſicum, Strychnos, Jaquinia, Chiro- nia, Cordia, Ehretia, Varronia, Laugeria, Brunsfelfia, Cefirum, Lycium, Chryſophyllum, , Sideroxylon, Rhamnus, Phylica, Ceanothus, Ar- duina, Buttneria, Myrſine, Bladhia, Celaſtrus, Evonymus, Dioſma, Brunia, Hovenia, Itea, Ga- lax, Cedrela, Cyrilla, Mangifera, Hirtella, Elæodendrum, Calodendrum, Eſcallonia, Corino- carpus, Agrophyllum, Ribes, Aquilicia, Gronovia, Hedera, Vitis, Lagoecia, Sauvageſia, PleErronia, Claytonia, Achyranthes, Celoſia, Caroxylor, Re- ridula, Heliconia, Illecebrum, Glaux, Thefium, Rauvolfia, Chenolea, Cerbera, Vinca, Gardenia, Alamanda, Paderia, Cariſſa, Nerium, Plume- rid, Echites, Cameraria, Tabernæmontana, Ce- ropegia; PE ropegia; DIGYNIA, containing 77 genera, viz. Perg laria, Melodinus, Feriploca, Cynanchum, Apocynum, Aſclepias, Stapelia, Herniaria, Che- nopodium, Beta, Salſola, Anabafis, Creſa, Steris, Irianthema, Gomphrena, Boſea, Ulmus, Nama, Hydrolea, Porana, Shrebera, Heuchera, Linco- nia, Velezia, Swertia, Gentiana, Vahlia, Ruf- felia, Bumalda, Phyllis, Eryngium, Hydrocotyle, Sanicula, Aſtrantia, Bupleurum, Echinophora, Tordylium, Caucalis, Artedia, Daucus, Ammi, Bunium, Conium, Selinum, Athamanta, Peucea danum, Crithmum, Coprofma, Haſſelquiſiia, Ca- chrys, Ferula, Laſerpitium, Heracleum, Ligul- ticum, Angelica, Sium, Sifon, Bubon, Cuminum, Oenanthe, Phellandı ium, Cicuta, Æthufa, Co- riandrum, Scandix, Cherophyllum, Imperatoria, Seſeli, Thapſia, Paſtinaca, Smyrnium, Anethum, Carum, Pimpinella, Cuffonia, Apium, Ægopo- dium ; TRIGYNIA, containing 17 genera, viz. Semecarpus, Rhus, Viburnum, Caffine, Sambucus, Spathelia, Staph;lea, Xylophylla, Tamarix, Tur- nera, Telephium, Corrigiola, Pharnaceum, Al- sine, Drypis, Baſella, Sarothra; TETRAGYNIA, containing two genera, viz. Parnaſſia, Evol- vulus; PENTAGYNIA, containing 10 genera, yiz. Aralia, Commerfonia, Statice, Linum, Al- drovanda, PE drovanda, Droſera, Giſekia, Craſſula, Mahernia, Sibbaldia; POLYGINIA, containing but one genus, viz. Myofurus.-The word Pentandria is alſo an ordinal title in Linnæus's 16th, 18th, 20th, 2ift, and 22d claffes. PENTANGIÆ [mevle, five, & cyra, vas, a veffel, or loculamentum] The nineteenth claſs in Boerhaave's fyftem. PENTAPETALA Corolla [meyle, quinque, & ETANOV, petalum] confifting of five petala, as in the Umbellate, viz. Pentandria, Digynia. PENTAPHYLLUS Calyx meyts, quinque, & Qualov, folium, a leaf] conſiſting of five leaves, as in the Ciſtus, Adonis, Cerbera. PERENNES, permanent, oppoſed to fue gaces, fugitive : the firſt diviſion of ſpecies in the genus Mucor. PERENNIS Radix, folium [ex per, by, & annus, a year] a perennial, or continual root; 1. e, continuing ſeveral years. PERFECTUS Flos, Ray, and other bo- taniſts PE taniſts ; Petalodes of Tournefort. See pea talodes. PERFOLIATUM Folium [per & folium] fi baſis folii undique cingat tranſverſim caulem, when the baſis of the leaf entirely ſurrounds the ftem tranſverſely; differing from Amplexicaule in the ſtem appearing nearer the centre of the leaf, as in the Bupleurum rotundifolium, Uvu- laria perfol. PERFORATÆ Cotyledones [perforor, to be pierced through] perforated. A ſpecies of the Monocotyledones, exemplified in Gramina, Perforate, an order of plants in the Frag- menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Hypericum, Aſcyrum, Ciſtus, Telephium. PERIANTHIUM [ex megin circum, about, [περί & avo@u, flos, a flower] The Calyx ſo called when contiguous to the fructification. When it includes the Stamina and Germen, it is the Perianthium of the fructification ; when the Stamina, without the Germen, are included, the Perianthium of the flower; the Perianthium of PE of the fruit, when it contains the Germen, and not the Stamina. . PERICARPIUM [from megt, circum, & xagaios, ſemen, ſeed] the Germen ſo called in its ſtate of maturity. It is that Viſcus, as Lin- næus terms it, which contains the feed of the plant, and, in different ſubjects, is diſtinguiſhed by the ſeveral appellations of Capſula, Siliqua, Legumen, Conceptaculum, Drupa, Pomum, Bac- ca, Strobilus, Folliculus. This Pericarpium of Linnæus is by our Engliſh botaniſts called the Seed-vefſel. PERICHÆTIUM [à Trophy & Xciting juba] seng A modification of the Receptaculum in the Mufci & Alge; it is a cylindrical ſheath in the Polytricum ſquammofum in the Hypnum tubu- loſum, and ferving for the Calyx in the Junger- mannia. PERPENDICULARIS Radix. According to Linnæus, a ſpecies of Caudex deſcendens which runs ſtraight down into the ground. PERSISTENS Folium [perſiſto, to abide] expreſſes the third degree of duration, ſee ca- ducum, PE ducum, deciduum; remaining till the fruit is ripe, ad maturitatum fru&tus perfiftens. Perſiſtens Stipulæ, exemplified in the claſs Diadelphia, and Iloſandria polyginia. Perſiſtens Calyx, as in the claſs Didynamia. PERSONATÆ [i. e. perfonam gerens ; maſked] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Cymbaria, Antirrhinum, Rhinanthus, Pedicularis, Bartfia, Euphraſia, Melampyrum, Obolaria, Orobanche, Juſticia, Verbena, Veronica, &c. The Perfonate are of the third claſs in Tournefort, and are the Didynamia Angioſper- mia of the ſexual ſyſtem. Perſonatus. See Ringens. a PES, a foot. The eighth degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring the parts of plants : from the elbow to the baſis of the thumb, or twelve Pariſian inches. See Men- sura. PETALIFORMIA Stigmata [Petalum] In ſhape reſembling a petalum, as in the Iris. Bot, Mag. No. 1, 9, 21. PETA- PE PETALODES Flos [Petalum] Tournefort. Having a corolla : Perfectus of many other bo- taniſts. PETALUM [from TIETcw, pando, to expand] the corrollaceous tegument of the flower. The leaves which conſtitute the Corolla are called Petala, to diſtinguiſh them from the other leaves of the plant. The different parts of a Petalum, or Petala, are the Iubus, Limbus, Unguis, & Lamina. a PETIOLARIS Cirrus [petiolus] a tendril proceeding from the foot-ſtalk of a leaf. Petiolaris Pedunculus, a Pedunculus inſerted in a Petiolus, as in the Hibiſcus, Turnera. Petiolaris Gemma, regards the origin of the Gemma; formed from a petiolus : it is either oppoſitiva, or alternativa. Petiolares Glandule, when the glandula are on the petioli, as in the Ricinus, Jetropha, Paſiflora, Caſſia, Mimoja, &c. PETIOLATUM Folium [Petiolus, a foot- ftalk] a leaf growing on a foot ſtalk, oppoſed to Sefile. PETIOLUS PI a PÉTIOLUS [dim. à pede, quaſi pediolus, a little foot, vel à petilus, ſlender] the foot. ſtalk of a leaf, folium ; trunci Species adnectus folium, nec fructificationem : yet there are ſome few in- ſtances where the fame foot-ftalk ſupports both fructification and leaves, as in the Turnera, Hibiſcus. Diſtinct from the foot-ſtalk of a flower which is called Pedunculus. One of the ſeven Fulcra in the Linnæan ſyſtem. PILEUS Fungi Cà Ionos, lana coacta] a hat or bonnet. The orbicular expanſion of a muſhroom, which covers the fructification. a PILI, hairs; a ſpecies of pubeſcens which frequently covers the ſurface of plants, and ſerves them them as excretory duets, ductus excretorius plantæ ſetaceus. PILOSUM Folium (11.nos, pilus, a hair] when the ſurface of the leaf is covered with long diſtinct hairs, as in the Cortuſa, Juncus piloſus, ſylvaticus, campeſtris. Piloſa Semina, hairy, as in the Centauriea, & Tragopogon PINNA- PI PINNATIFIDUM Folium [itsvicePirna, a wing] applied to a fimple leaf, tranſverfim di- viſum laciniis horizontalibus oblongis, tranſverſely divided into long horizontal laciniæ, as in the Caucalis arvenſis, & anthriſcus, Chelidonium hy- bridum, Papaver rhoeas, dubium. PINNATUM Folium ipinna, the large fea- thers of a wing] that ſpecies of compound leaf in which many foliola grow on the ſides of one petiolus ; cum petiolus ſimplex lateribus adnectit fo- liola plura. Folia Pinnata are either bijuga, tri- juga, quadrijuga, &c. impari abrupte, ciri haſa, foliis oppoſitis, alternis, interruptis, articulatis, decurſivis. The Polemonum cæruleum, and Agri- monia eupatoria, ſhew examples of the folium pinnatum; likewiſe, the Potentilla fruticoſa, gentina, rupeſtris, & Calceolaria pinnata. Bot. Mag. 41. ; PIPERATUS (Piper, pepper] hot or pep- pery to the taſte, as Agarie piperatus. PIPERITÆ [Piper, pepper] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus. The plants of this order are theſe, Arum, PL Arum, Dracontium, Calla, Acorus, Saururus, Po- thos, Piper, Phytolacra. PISTILLUM, a peſtil. The little upright column which is generally found in the centre of every fower. According to the Linnæan ſyſtem, it is the female part of generation, whoſe office is to receive and ſecrete the Pollen, and produce the fruit. It conſiſts of three parts, viz. Germen, Styluas, and Stigma. Some of our vernacular botaniſts call this piſtillum a Piſtil, others a Pointal. a PIXIDATUM Folium [à Pixis, a box) a ſpecies of the articulatum, when one leaf is as it were let into the other, ſi unum folium in fo- veam alterius quaſi immititur, Ludw, as in the Equiſetum & Ephedra. PLACENTA, Boerhaave. See Recepta- culum, PLACENTATIO [Placenta] regards the Cotyledons of the feed, cotyledonum diſpoſitio fub ipfa feminis germinatione. Plants, as to placen- tation, are acotyledones, monocotyledones, dycotyle- domes, or polycotyledones. N PLA- PI PLANIPETALUS Flos [planus, plane, flat, & petalun] Semiflofculofus, of Tournef. Ling4 - latus of Pontedera. Cichoraceus of Vaill. See Ligulatus. PLANTÆ, plants; one of the ſeven tribes, or families, of the vegetable kingdom, accord- ing to Linnæus: it comprehends all vegetables which are not included in the other fix, which fix families are theſe, viz. Fungi, Age, Mitſci, Filices, Gramina, Palme, Plante are either herbacee, frutices, or arbores. PLANUM Folium [ab amacevns, planus] plain, flat, neither convex nor concave, quod atramque ſuperficiem ubique parallelam gerit; as in the cyclamen coum. Bot. Mag. 4. PLENUS Flos, a full flower, whoſe Coo rolla is ſo multiplied as to exclude all the Sta. mina. This plenitude is brought about by the Stamina running into Petala, which happens moſt frequently to polypetalous flowers. Theſe Hores pleni, ſays Linnæus, becoming eunuchs, are always barren, and being unnatural pro- ductions, conſtitute no genus. The impletion of ſimple flowers is by the increaſe either of the Petala PL Petala or Nectarium; that of compound ones, by the Radius or the diſk. PLICATUM Folium [plico, to fold] quum diſcus folii verfus marginem ad angulos adſcendit & defcendit; in plain Engliſh, plaited like a wo- man's fan, or a candle-fhade, as in the Eryn- gium maritimum. When uſed as a term of fo- liation, it implies the leaf within the gemma being plaited longitudinally, as in the Betula, Vitis, Malva, Urtica, Alchemilla, Paſiflora, Viburnum, &c. Plicatæ Cotsledones, plaited or folded, a ſpe- cies of the Dicotyledones, exemplified in the Go//ypium. Plicata Corolla, as in the Convolvulus, Bot. Mag. 27 PLUMATA ſeta [pluma, a ſoft feather] That ſpecies of pubeſcence termed ſetæ, is ſaid to be plumata, feathered, when each briſtle has lateral hairs growing like the plume on a quill. a PLUMOSUS Pappus [pluma, a ſmall ſoft feather) compound and woolly, as in Crepis, Scorzmera, Tragopogon. Bot. Mag. 35. PLU. N2 PO ز PLUMULA, a little feather ; the aſcending ſcaly part of the Corculum of the Semen. POLLEN (from Ilaan, fine meal, or flower] that duft which is contained in the Anthera, and which, according to Linnæus, is diſcharged thence, and lodges on the ſurface of the Stig- ma, by whoſe moiſture it is detained; which moiſture burſts its atoms and diffolves them, and thence paſſing through the Stylus, impreg- nates the Germen below; which Germen, thus impregnated, ſwells and produces the fruit. POLLEX, the thumb. The fourth degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring the parts of plants: the length of the firſt joint of the thumb, or a Pariſian inch. See Menſura. POLLICARIS Caulis [à Pollex, a thumb.] See Pollex. POLYADELPHIA [à monus, multus, many, & Adences, frater, a brother] the eighteenth claſs in the ſexual ſyſtem of Linnæus; it in- cludes thoſe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with three or more ſets of united Sta- mina. The orders are three, viz. PENTAN- DRIA, Ро DRIA, containing three genera, viz. Theobromo, Abroma, Monfonia; IcosANDRIA, containing but one genus, viz. Citrus; POLYANDRIA, containing ſeven genera, viz. Melaleuca, Hopea, Glabria, Munchhauſia, Symplocos, Hypericum, Afcyrum. POLYANDRIA [Tonus, multus, many, & Ame, maritus, a huſband] the thirteenth claſs in the Linnæan ſyſtem; it contains thoſe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers, with inany ſtamina, and is to be diſtinguiſhed from the Icoſandria, in wanting the claſſical charac- teriſtics of that claſs. The orders are ſeven, viz, MONOGYNIA, comprehending 42 genera, viz. Marcgravia, Ternfiroemia, Alſtonia, Rheedia, Capparis, Actæa, Sanguinaria, Podophyllum, Che- lidonium, Papaver, Argemone, Cambogia, Mun- tingia, Sarı accnia, Nymphea, Bixa, Sloanea, Trewia, Manimea, Ochna, Calophyllum, Sparma- nia, Vallia, Grias, Tila, Cleyera, Myriſtica, Laetia, Trilix, Elæocarpus, Lecythis, Vateria, Lagerſtroemia, Thea, Caryophyllus, Mentzelia, Plinia, Delima, Ciſtus, Prockia, Corchorus, Seguiera; DIGYNIA, containing four genera, viz. Paeonia, Curatella, Fothergilla, Calligonum ; TRIK N 3 PO TRIGYNIA, containing two genera, viz. Del- phinium, Aconitum ; TETRAGYNIA, containing three genera, viz. Cimicifuga, Tetracera, Ca- ryocar ; PENTAGYNIA, containing three genera, ; viz. Nigella, Aquilegia, Reaumuria; HEXAGY- NIA, containing but one genus, viz. Stratioles ; POLYGYNIA, containing 21 genera, viz. Win- tera, Dillenia, Liriodendron, Magnolia, Miche- lia, Illicium, Uvaria, Annona, Unona, Anemone, Atragene, Clematis, Thalietrum, Adonis, Ranui - culus, Trollius, Tropyrum, Helleborus, Caltha, Houtuynia, Hydraſtis, Polyandria plerumque venenata eft. Lin. POLYANGIÆ [modus, many, & Ayſe, vas, a vefſel, or loculamentum] The twentieth claſs in Boerhaave's fyftem ; it contains the Malva, Nymphæa, Nigella, Ciftus, &c. POLYCOTYLEDONES (1102.us, & Cotyl.] having many cotyledons; a mode of placen- tation, exemplified in the Pinus, Cupreffus, & Linum. POLYGAMIA [702.05, multus, many, & Tapos, nuptia, nuptials] The twenty-third claſs in the Linnæan fyftem, comprehending thoſe plants ро plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers, to- gether with male or female flowers, or both; mariti cum uxoribus & innuptis cohabitant in dif- tinetis thalamis. The orders in this claſs are three, viz. MONOECIA, containing 22 genera, viz. Miſa, Holcus, Cenchrus, Iſchæmum, Ægi- lops, Andropogon, Apluda, Maniſuris, Spinifex, Hermas, Valantia, Ophyoxylon, Celtis, Veratrum, Acer, Mimoſa, Cluſia, Parietaria, Atriplex, Brabejum, Terminalia, Gouania; D10ECIA, con- taining 10 genera, viz. Panax, Dioſpyros, Nyſa, Fraxinus, Stilbe, Anthroſpermum, Anthroſpermum, Aretopus, Gleditſia, Pifonia, Chryfitrix; TRIOECIA, con- taining two genera, viz. Ceratonia, Ficus. Polygamia, applied to a ſingle flower, regards the intercommunication of the flofculi which form that flower, as in the firſt, fecond, third, and fourth orders of the claſs Synge. neſia. See Æqualis, Superflua, Frufiranea, & Neciſaria. POLYGYNIA [monung multus, many, &z run, mulier, a woman] one of the orders in the 5th, 6th, 12th, & 13th claffes in the Lin- næan fyftem : in theſe claſſes it diſtinguiſhes the plants in whoſe fructification there are many N4 PO many Styli, which are conſidered, in the ſexual ſyſtem, as the female organs of generation. POLYMORPHA [Todos, multus, & Mogen forma, ſhape] a ſpecific name of a Conferva. POLYPETALA Corolla (todus, multus, 85 TETUNOV, petalum] confiſting of many petala, as in the Nymphæa. POLYPHYLLUM Involucrum [monus, mul- tus, many, & quanov, folium, a leaf] conſiſting of many leaves. Polyphiphyllus calyx, in Camillia. Bot. Mag. 42 POLYSPERMA capſula; having many ſeeds, as in Helleborus. Bot. Mag. 3.-Me- ſembryanthemum. Ib. 32. POLYSTACHIUS Culmus (Tomuss & Eramus, Spica] having many ſpicæ, as the Scirpus lacuſ- tris, Scirpus holaſchenus, & Scirpus ſetaceus. POMACEÆ [Pomum, an apple, pear, &c.] An order of plants in the Fragmenta method; naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. PR viz. Punica, Pprus, Cratogus, Meſpilus, Sorbus, Ribes. POMUM, an apple, pear, &c. according to Linnæus, a cloſe pulpy Pericarpium, cover- ed by a continued thin membrane without valves, and containing a Capſula. PORI [TE9W, tranſadigo, to pierce through.] Linnæus chuſes to claſs theſe Pori, pores, ob- fervable on the ſurface of ſome plants, among the ſecretory, rather excretory, glandula. We have examples of theſe pores in the Tamarix, Silene, &c. POSTICUS Angulus, [a poft, ut anticus ab ante) a poſterior angle, ſuch as are formed by the excavation in the baſis of a Folium corda- tum, lunatum, or ſagittatum. PRATENSIS [Pratum, a meadow] a fre- quent ſpecific name, indicating the uſual place of growth of plants. PRÆCOX [ex præ et coquo] premature early-flowering, as the Iris perſica, which Mo. rifon calls bulbofa, preçox, Bot. Mag. No. I. PRÆ- PR PREMORSA Radix [à præmordeo, to bite] a root which does not run tapering to its extre- mity, but appears truncated or bitten off, as in Scabioſa, Plantago, & Valeriana. Præmor ſum folium, a leaf whoſe apex is very obtuſe, and unequally notched or bitten, quod obtufiſimum terminatur inciſuris inæqualibus. PRECIÆ [precius, early] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methedi naturalis of Lin. næus, containing theſe genera, viz. Primula, Androſace, Diapenſa, Cortuſa, Dodecatheon, Soldanella, Cyclamen. PRISMATICUS Ca'yx [Priſma, a priſm] equal in diameter from top to bottom, but different from Cylindraceus, in its circumfer- ence being angular, as in the Pulmonaria. Priſmaticum Pericarpium, cum lineare polye- drum fit lateribus planis. PROCUMBENS Caulis : lying along the ground, horizontaliter fupra terram ; different in fignification from repens, in not ſhooting out radicule as it runs along : exemplified in the Convolvulus foldanella. Synonym with pre- ſtratus. PRO- PR PROLIFER Flos [from Proles, offspring.] Flowers are called proliferous where one grows out of the other, which feldom happens ex- cept in flores pleni. Prolification is either from the centre or from the ſide: the firſt happens in ſimple flowers, when the Piftillum ſhoots into another flower raifed on a ſingle Pedunculus ; the ſecond in aggregate flowers, properly ſo called, when, from one common calyx, many pedunculate flowers are produced. When um- bellate flowers become proliferous, it is by one Umbellula growing out of another, Prolifer Caulis, ſhooting forth branches only from the centre of the apex, as in the Pinus. PROMINEMS faux : the mouth of the tube of the corolla protruding, as in Cyclamen. Bot. Mag. 4. PROMINULUM Dilepimentum [promineo, to jet or ſtand out) prominent at the apex of the Pericarpium beyond the valves, as in the claſs Tetradinamia of Linnæus. PRONUM diſcum folii [Trpovos, antiq. having the PU the face downwards) the inferior diſk or back of the leaf. PROPAGO, a fhoot or layer; the feed of moffes, firſt diſcovered by Linnæus in the 1750. year PROPRIUM Involucrun, when at the baſis of a flos umbellatus properly ſo called. PROSTRATUS Caulis. See Procumbens. PRUNUS. See Drupa. PSEUDO (Yevdw, fallo, to deceive] battard ; as Pſeudo-cyperus, baſtard cyperus : ſynon. with Adulterinus. PUBES, down, hair. One of the feven kinds of Fulcra; it includes pili, lana, barba, tomentum, ftriga, ſeta, hami, glochides, glandulæ, utriculi, viſcoſitas, glutinofitas. In the Phil. Bo- tanica, ftimuli, aculei, furcæ, ſpinæ, were alſo numbered among the Pubes; but Linnæus has fince ranged them under Arma, PUBESCENTIA eft armatura plante quâ ab externis injuriis defenditur. See Pubes. PUL- PU PULPOSUM Folium (pulpa, the pulp, or fleſhy part of meat] regards the ſubſtance of leaves, quod interne pulpa repletum eſt: this is Linnæus's explanation of the term Carnofum, but certainly it is more properly applied in this place. See Carnoſum, Compactum. It is alſo applied to fruits; a common plum is pulpoſum, an apple carnofum. PULVERATUM, or pulverulentum, folium [à Pulvis, powder, duſt] covered with a kind of meal or duft, as on the inferior diſk of the Frankenia pulverulenta, Bonus henricus, a ſpecies of Chenopodium. PULVINATUS Pileus (Pulvinar, a pillow or cuſhion] the pileus being pillow-ſhaped, as in Boletus luteus. PUMILA (pumilus, or rather pumilio, a dwarf] a trivial name, thus, Iris pumila : dwarf Iris. Bot. Mag. 9. PUNCTATUM Folium (pun&tum, a point] quod punétis excavatis adfperfum eft, beſprinkled with hollow dots or points, as in the Anthemis maritima. PUR- QU PURPURESCENS petalum : purpliſli, as in the Rudbeckia purpurea. Bot. Mag. No. 2. PUTAMINEA [Putamen, a fhell] An or- der of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Capparis, Breynia, Moriſona, Crativa, Marca gravia. 2 QUADRANGULARE Folium; a quadran- gular leaf; having four prominent angles in the circumſcription of its diſk. Triangulare, Quadrangulare, &c. expreſs the figure of a leaf confidered in one plane. QUADRIDENTATUS Pappus: [quatuor, four, & dens, a tooth] The down of the feed having four teeth in the margin, as in the Rudbeckia. Bot. Mag. 2. QUADRIFIDUM Folium [in quatuor partes fillus] conſiſting of four diviſions, its finuſes linear, and margins ſtraight. See Fiſſum. QUA- QU QUADRIGLANDULOSUS Petiolus : leaf- falk bearing four glands, as in the Paſſiflora alata. Bot. Mag. 66. QUADRIJUGUM Folium (quatuor, & jugo, to yoke] a folium pinnatum conſiſting of four pair of foliola. QUADRILOBUM Folium [quatuor, four, & Aolos, the tip of the ear] conſiſting of four lobes. See Lobatum. QUADRILOCULARIS Bacca (quatuor, & loculus, a little place] A berry with four cells. QUADRIPARTITUM Folium (quatuor, & partitus, divided] confifting of four divifions, uſque ad bafin, down to the baſe. Quadripartitus calyx, exemplified in Calceola- ria pinnata. Bot. Mag. 41. QUATERNA Folia ; by fours : applied to the folia verticillata, fignifying the number of leaves of which each verticillum confifts: Erica herbacea. Bot. Mag. 11. QUINA Folia ; by fives : applied to the for lia lia verticillata, indicating the number of leaves of which each verticillum confifts. QUINATUM Folium (quinus, five] expref- five of the number of foliola in a folium digita- tum: Monfonia ſpecioſa. Bot. Mag. 73 QUINQUANGULARE Folium ; having five prominent angles in the circumſcription of its diſk. This term, as alſo Triangulare, &c. indicate the figure of a leaf conſidered in one plane. QUINQUECOCCUS fructus [quinque, & Kouno, granum, a grain] having five feeds, or berries, as in Geranium. Bot. Mag. 18, 20. QUINQUE JUGUM Folium (quinque, & jugo, to yoke) a folium pinnatum of five pair of foliola. QUINQUELOBUM Folium (quinque, five, & nobos, the tip of the ear] conſiſting of five lobes, as in the Geranium peltatum. Bot. Mag. 20. QUINQUEPARTITUM Folium (quinque, شیع RA & partitus, divided] conſiſting of five diviſions, uſque ad baſın, down to the baſe. Quinquepartitus Calyx, as in the Lithoſpera inum. QUINQUIFIDUM Folium [in quinque partes filjum] conſiſting of five diviſions, with linear finuſes and ſtraight margins. See Fiſſum. Quinquifidus is applied to a monophyllous Calyx with five ſegments, which is a claſſical characteriſtic of the Didynamia. Quinquifida Corolla, as in the Myoſotis ſcore pioides. Quinquifidus Stylus, exemplified in Monfonia, Bot. Mag. 73. R. a a RACEMUS (à ramus, vel à radendo] a bunch of grapes or other berries; a ſpecies of inflo- reſcence reſembling a bunch of currant-berries, conſiſting of a pedunculus with ſhort lateral branches, as in the Vitis, Ribes, &c. A Raven mus may be fimplex, compoſitus, unilateralis, peda- 0 $us, RA tus, conjugatus, erectus, laxus, dependens, nudus, or foliatus. RACHIS [Pages, dorfum, the back; or ra- ther, ſpina dorſ, the back-bone] A ſpecies of receptaculum, as in the Panicum crocus corvi, & crocus galli, Senecio vulgaris, &c. RADIATUS Flos [Radius, a ray A ſpecies of compound flower in which the Corollule of the Diſcus are tubular, and thoſe of the mar- gin either ligulatæ, tubulofæ, or ſubnuda. Claſs Syngeneſia of Linnæus. RADICALIA Folia [Radix, a root) a term relative merely to what is called the determina- tion of leaves; leaves proceeding immediately from the root, as in the Potentilla opaca. Radicalis Pedunculus, a foot-ſtalk proceeding from the root. RADICANS Caulis [radicor, to take root] bending to the earth, and ſtriking root, but not creeping along; in this reſpect different from Sarmentoſus, & Repens. Radicans Folium, in aquatic plants, when the leaves ſtrike root. RADI- RA RADICATUM Folium [Radix] ſhooting out roots from the ſubſtance of the leaf. RADICULA [dim. à radix) a little root; the fibroſe part of the Radix, terminating the deſcending caudex, and imbibing nouriſhment for the ſupport of the plant. RADIUS, a ray; the circumference, or margin, which ſurrounds the Difcus in a radi- ate compound flower. a RADIX, a root, commonly underſtood to be that part of the plant which is under ground; but Linnæus chuſes to conſider as root all that lies below the branches. The ſtem, he terms the aſcending Caudex, and that which is com- monly called the body of the root, the deſcend- ing Caudex. The root therefore, according to this writer, conſiſts of Caudex and Radicula : it is compoſed of medulla, lignum, liber, & cor- tex. Vid. Phil. Botan. p. 38. A root, in du. ration, may be annua, biennis, perennis; in figure, fibroſa, ramoſa, fuſiformis, premorſa repens, articulata, dentata, globofa, tuberoſa, fara cicularis, palmata, bulbofa, granulata, tunicata, ſolida, ſquamoſa, O 2 RAMEA RE RAMEA Folia [Ramus, a branch] regards the determination only ; leaves growing on the branches, oppoſed to caulina, radicalia. Rameus Pedunculus, the foot-ſtalk of a fower proceeding from a branch. RAMOSISSIMUS Caulis [Ramus, a branch] ramis multis abſque ordine gravidus, abounding with branches irregularly diſpoſed. RAMOSUS Caulis (Ramus, a branch] hav- ing many branches. Ramofa Radix, having ſtrong lateral branch- es, as in the Urtica. RAMUS (ab ogorjevos, a ſmall branch] the branch of a tree. RECEPTACULUM, a receptacle; the baſis on which the other fix parts of fructifica- tion are connected : its ſpecies are Receptaculum proprium, Receptaculum commune, Umbella, Cy- ma, Spadix. Receptaculum Commune, common receptacle, connecting many floſculi, ſo as that taking any of them away would cauſe irregularity. Recepta- RE Receptaculum Floris, receptacle of the flower, a bafis to which are fixed the parts of the flower excluſive of the germen. Receptaculum Fructificationis, receptacle of the fructification, common to the flower and fruit. Receptaculum Fructus, receptacle of the fruit, a baſis for the fruit only, remote from that of the flower Receptaculum proprium, proper receptacle ; belonging to one fru&ification only. Receptaculum Seminum, receptacle of the feed, is the baſis on which the feeds are fixed within the Pericarpium. Receptaculum, Sedes of Ray, Placenta of Boer- haave, Thalamus of Vail. RECLINATUM Folium [reclino, to bend] quod deorſum curvatur, bending downward, lo that the apex of the leaf is lower than the baſe. The ſame as reflexum. Arcuatim verſes terram, ſays Linnæus, applying this term alſo to the Caulis. As a term of foliation, it implies the Jeaves within the gemma being folded back to- wards the petiolus, verſus petiolum deorſum re- flexa, 03 RE flexa, as in the Aconitum, Hepatica, Adoxa, Po. dophyllum, &c. RECURVATUM Folium, Petiolus [recurvo, to bend back] bent downward, in a greater degree than reclinatum, but not ſo much as revolutum. REDUCTE Cotyledones, reduced ; a ſpecies of the monocotyledones, exemplified in the Cepa; and alſo of the Dicotyledones, exemplified in the Umbellatæ. REFLEXUS Ramus [refie£to, to bend back] bent back again to the trunk; or bent in two oppoſite directions. See Deflexus, Retroflexus. Reflexa corolla : particularly exemplified in Cyclamen. Bot. Mag. 44. Reflexa petala : Narciſſus iriandrus. Bot. Mag. 48; and in the Iris. Ib. I. Reflexi flores : Lilium chalcedonicum. Mag. 30. Reflexum Perianthium, bent back, as in Af- clepias, Leontodon taraxacum. Reflexum folium, as in the Euphorbia portlan- dica. REGU Bot. RE REGULARIS Corolla ; regular, equal in the figure, magnitude, and proportion of its parts, as in the Phillyrea, Liguſtrum, Syringa, aſminum. REMOTUS Verticillus [à removeo, to remove] when the Verticilli are at a conſiderable diſtance from each other, oppoſed to contiguas; exem- plified in the Galeopſis ladanum. Remota Folia, oppoſed to approximata. Remoti Pedunculi, oppoſed to conferti. RENIFORME Folium [Ren, a kidney] In Chape reſembling a kidney, ſubrotundum, baſi excavatum, angulis deftitutum, as in the Convol- vulus foldonella, Campanula rotundifolia, Saxia fraga granulata. REPANDUM Folium [re, & pando, to bend] cujus margo angulis, eiſque interjectis ſinubus, cir- culi ſegmento infcriptis terminatur ; properly ſpeaking, having a ſerpentine margin; with- out any angles at all. REPENS Radix [à repo, to creep] a creep- ing root; i. e. extending horizontally, and ſending forth Radicule from ſpace to ſpace, as 04 in RE in Mentha, Cynogloſſum omphalodes. Bot. Mag. 7. Repens Caulis, running along the ground, and ſtriking root at certain diſtances, as in the Hedera, & Bignonia. REPTANS Flagellum [repto, to creep] creeping along the ground, as in the Fragaria veſca. RESTANTES Pedunculi , remaining after the fructification has fallen off. RESUPINATIO Forum ; when the labium Juperius of the corolla faces the ground, and the inferius is turned face upward, as in the Viola europea, Ocymum, Ajuga orientalis, and ſome ſpecies of the Satyrium. RESUPINATUM Folium [refupino, to turn upwards) turned upſide down. Refupinata Corolla, as in the Schrophularia. RETICULATA Petala [rète, a net] Petals having diſtinct veins like network, as in the Geranium ftriatum. Bot. Mag. 55. RETRO RE RETROFLEXUS Ramus [retro, backward, & flexus, bent) according to Linnæus, the third degree of curvature ; three times bent; bent in three different diretions. See Deflexus, Reflexus. RETROFRACTUS Pedunculus [ex retro, backwards, & frangor, to be broken] bent or bowed backward towards its inſertion, RETUSUM Folium (retandor, to be blunt. ed] the natural meaning of this word is the fame as obtufum ; but Linnæus chufes to under- ſtand them very differently. See Obtuſum. Retufum he explains thus, quod terminatur finu obtuſ, terminating in an obtuſe finus. Both theſe words regard the apex. The Folium re- tuſum is exemplified in the Frankenia pulverų- lenta. Retufa ſemina, exemplified in Lycopus. RVOLUTUM Folium [revolvo, to roll back] rolled back. It is particularly uſed by Linnæus as a term of foliation (ſee Foliatio), signifying the lateral margins being rolled ſpi. rally backward, as in Roſmarinus. Reve- RI Revoluta Corolla, rolled back, as in the Apa- fagus, Medeola, Lilium chalcedonicum. Bot. Mag. 30. Revoluta Valvula : valves of the pod rolling back after opening, as in Cardamine. RHÆADES [Rhæas, the red poppy] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Pa- paver, Argemone, Chelidonium, Bocconia, Sangui- naria, Atæa, Podophyllum. RHOMBEUM Folium [Rhombus, a geome- trical figure of four equal fides, but not right- angled) a diamond-ſhaped leaf. RHOMBOIDEUM Folium [Rhomboides, a geometrical figure whoſe fides and angles are unequal] exemplified in the Chenopodium via ride. RIGIDUS Caulis, folia ; ftiff, oppoſed to laxus. RIMOSUS Caulis, abounding with clefts and chinks. RINGENS RO RINGENS [from ’Prv, naſus, a noſe] grin. ning. Applied to the irregular diviſion of the Limbus of a monopetalous Corolla into two lips : Labiatus, & Perſonatus of Tournefort; Mono- petala irregularis of Rivinus : fuch, in general, are the plants of the claſs Didynamia of Lin- It is a generic character of the Calceo- laria pinnata. Bot. Mag. 41. ROSACEUS Flos [Rofa, a roſe] conſiſts of more or leſs than four Petala, placed in a cir- cle, like thoſe of the roſe, as in the Ranuncu- lur, Quinquefolium, Peonia: Tournef. claſs vi. ROSTELLUM, a little beak; the deſcend- in plain part of the Corculum of the Semen, ROSTRATUS fruflus [Roftrum, the beak of a bird] the fruit having a beak, as in Gera- nium. Bot. Mag. 18. ROTACEÆ [Rota, a wheel] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methedi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Gen- tiana, Exacum, Chironia, Swertia, Lyſimachia, Anagallis, Trientalis, &c. ROTATUS RU ROTATUS Limbus Corolle ( Rota, a wheel) expanded horizontally, without a tubular baſis, as in the Borago, Lyſimachia, Cyclamen. Bot. Mag. 4; Chironia. Ib. 37. j ROTUNDATUM Folium ; rounded ; quod angulis privatur. RUBRA Lattefcentia, red, as in the Rumex ſanguinea. RUDERATIS, locis underſtood (Rudus, rubbiſh] growing among rubbiſh and in high- ways. Ruderata, ſays Linnæus, juxta domos, habitacula, vias, ac plateas. RUGOSUM Folium [ruga, a wrinkle] wrinkled, cum venæ foliorum contractiores eva- dunt quam diſcus ut interjecta fubftantia adſcendat, when, from the contraction of the veins, the fubftance of the leaf riſes above them, as in the Salvia, Primula vulgaris, & veris, Ciſtus incanus. Bot. Mag. 43. RUNCINATUM Folium [Runcina, a large faw] Like the teeth of a faw uſed for fawing timber, as in the Leontodon taraxacum, Lachica qurcina, ſcariola, &c. SAGIT SA S SAGITTATUM Folium (Sagitta, an arrow] a leaf ſhaped like the head of an arrow, tri- angulare, baſi excavatum, angulis pofticis inſtruc- tum, as in the Convolvulus arvenſis, & ſepium, Rumex acetofa, Erica vulgaris. SANGUINEA [Sanguis, blood] a ſpecific name from Pliny, given to the female Cornus on account of the purple juice of its berry. Dillenius applies ſanguineo to the flower of the Amaril.is formofiſima, expreſſive of its colour. See Bot. Mag. 47. SARMENTACEÆ [Sarmentum, a twig or ſpray of a vine] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, amongſt which are theſe genera, viz. Ciſſus, Aitis, He- dra, Panax, Aralia, Ruſcus, Aſparagus, Uvula- ria, Convallaria, Gloriofa. SARMENTOSUS Caulis [à Sarmentum, the twig of a yine] repens, ſubnudus, creeping, al- moſt S A moſt naked; producing only a few leaves in bunches juſt above each knot of radicula, which ſhoot into the ground at various diſ- tances. When it puts out roots the whole length of the ſtalks, ſays Miller. Producing runners, as in the Afarabacca. SCABER Caulis, Folium ; fcabby, rough with tubercles; oppoſed to Glaber. But Lin- næus applies this term to the Papaver orientale, the ſtem of which is rough with ſhort briſtles only. Bot. Mag. 57. SCABRIDÆ [à fcaber, rough, rugged] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi natua ralis of Linnæus, conſiſting of the following genera, viz. Ficus, Dorſtenia, Parietaria, Urtica, Cannabis, Acnida, Humulus, Morus. SCABRITIES [à fcaber, rough] a ſpecies of Pubefcentia, according to the Phil. Botan. compoſed of particles, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye, ſprinkled upon the ſurface of the plant. Guettardus, ſays Linnæus, was among the firſt who, lynceis oculis, obſerved this parti- cular. Scabrities is either glanduloſa, ſetacea, or articulata, SCAN SC SCANDENS Caulis ; climbing, as in the Hedera, Lonicera. Scandens foliolum, as in the Clematis vitalba. SCAPUS [à Exmilw, innitor, to lean upon] that ſpecies of Truncus, called a ſtalk, which elevates the fructification and not the leaves, as in Narciſſus, Hyacinthus, &c, A fimple ftalk riſing directly from the root. Mr. Curtis tranſlates it Flower-ſtalk, and Caulis, fimply Stalk. SCARROSUM Folium [ſcarreo, to be rough) Linnæus ranges thoſe applied to the ſubſtance of leaves; what it is intended to fignify, I confeſs I am ignorant. Some are of opinion it means, every nerve of the leaf being viſible on the ſurface. In the laſt edition of the Syſtema nature 1759, we find Scariolum, which I ſuppoſed a typographical blunder. Dr. Rotheram, however, adopts Scariofum, and explains it by ſubftantia ficca, arida ta&tu fonora. May not Scarroſum be derived from soyupce, a fcar? it will then mean ſcarred or ſcabbed ; or it may mean ſcored like a grid-iron. If Scarioſum be the word, we muft derive it from this word among Σκαρίφος, SE Ezaguľos, a ſtyle or reed, with which the ancie ents uſed to write ; but then, how ſhall we apply it? A dry reed is, indeed, in ſome de- gree, ſonorous. Mr. Curtis applies ſcariofum to the calyx of the Statice ſinuata, which he confiders as a very proper example, it is like- wife applied by Linnæus (Syft. Nat. ed. 14) to the Centaurea glaſtifolia. Bot. Mag. 62. a SCITAMINA [an à fitus, fair, beautiful, or a ſcitamentum, meat of a pleaſant taſte?) An order of plants, all exotics, in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus: it contains the following genera, viz. Muſa, Thalia, Alpinia, Coſtus, Canna, Maranta, Amomum, Curcuma, Kampferia. SCORPIOIDES Flos [Scorpio, a ſcorpion] reſembling the tail of the ſcorpion, as in the Scorpiurus. Tournef. SCUTELLATI. See Scutellum. SCUTELLUM [Scutum, a target] A fpecies of fructification which is orbicular, concave, and elevated in the margin, as in ſome fpecies of the Lichen. SCY SE SCYPHIFER [à Exumos, Scyphus, a cup, & fero, to bear] cup-bearing, a ſubdiviſion of the genus Lichen, in Linnæus. a SECRETORIA Scabrities [à ſecerno, to ſe- parate) a ſpecies of glandular Scabrities, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye, on the ſurface of ſome plants, ſerving them as organs of ſecre- tion. SECUNDA Spica [fequendo] the flowers turned all one way, ad unum latus verſis, as in the Dactylis cynoſuroides. Secunda Panicula, as in the Dactylis glomera- tus, & Feſtuca. Secunde Flore; as in the Erica herbacea. Bot. Mag. II. SECURIFORMIS Pubeſcentia [Securis, an axe or hatchet] a ſpecies of pubes, on the ſur- face of ſome plants, the fete reſembling an axe, as in the Humulus, &c. SEDES; Ray. See Receptaculum. SEGREGATA Poligamia [ ſegrego, to fe- parate] The fifth order in the claſs Syngeneſia, P com- SE comprehending the plants, in whoſe flowers many calyces are contained in one common calyx, SEMEN, ſeed. Linnæus, in his general definition, calls it the deciduous part of the vegetable, and rudiment of a new production, being vivified by the irrigation or ſprinkling of the Pollen ; but, according to the ſame writer, the Semen, properly ſo called, is the rudiment of a new vegetable, moiſtened with juice or ſap, and involved in a membrane reſembling a bladder. Its principal conſtituent parts are Corculum, Cotyledon, Hilum, Arillus, Coronula. SEMINALE Folium [Semen, feed] feminal leaves, are thoſe which before were the cotyle- dons, and appear firſt. SEMITERES Caulis ; half-cylindrical, Alat on one ſide, and round on the other, as in the Narciſſus jonquilla, &c. Bot. Mag. 15. SEMPERVIRENS Folium [ſemper, & vi- tens, green] ever-green; the longeſt degree of duration. See Caducum, Deciduum, Perſiſtens. SENA SE SENA Folia [à ſex, fix] growing in fixes, as in the Galium ſpurium. SENTICOSÆ[Sentis, a brier or bramble] an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi na- turalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Roſa, Rubus, Fragaria, Potentilla, Tor- mentilla, Sibbaldia, Drycas, Geum, Comarum, Aphanes, Alchemilla. SEPIARIÆ [ Sepes, a hedge] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis-of Lin- næus, containing theſe genera, viz. Nyctanthes, , Jaſminum, Liguſtrum, Brunsfelfia, Olea, Chio- nanthus, Fraxinus, Syringa. SEPTENIS foliolis 1 Septem, ſeven] having ſeven folioli, or ſmall leaves, on each foot- ſtalk, as in the Coronilla glauca. Bot. Mag. 13. - This term, however, is not to be underſtood ftri&tly, neither in the plant here mentioned, nor in many others : it means only that the folioli are generally ſeven. SEPTICUS [Entw, putrefacio, to rot] A ſpecific name given to a Mucor, which is fre- quently P a SE quently found on the leaves of ivy, beech, tart, in hot-houſes, &c. SEPTUM [à ſepio, to incloſe] Ludw. The Dilepimentum of Linnæus, which ſee. SERICEUM Folium [ fericum, filk] a term applied to thoſe leaves whoſe ſurface is remark- ably ſoft, filky, covered with a down of an extremne fine texture. SERPYLLIFOLIA [Serpyllum, Thyme, & folium] with leaves reſembling thoſe of the Thy- mus of Linnæus, the Serpyllum of every other botaniſt; the leaves of which are plani, abtuſi, baſi ciliati. a SERRATUM Folium [Serra, a faw] quod angulis acutis imbricatis extremitatum reſpicientibus notatur, whoſe margin is notched with imbria cated angles, whoſe ſhorteſt fide is next the apex ; ſo that radii, to biſect each faliant angle, muſt be drawn from the baſis of the leaf, as in the Vaccinium myrtillus, Arbutus unedo, & alpina, Papaver orientale. Bot. Mag. 57. Serratus Calyx, when the apex, or upper edge, SE edge, is regularly cut in ſmall lacinia, as in ſome ſpecies of the Hypericum. Serrata Corolla, as in the Tilia, & Aliſma. SESSILE Folium [à ſedeo, to fit] growing immediately on the caulis, without any petiolus, as in the Tormentilla erecta, Teucrium fcordium, Mentha ſpicata, longifolia. Sefilis Flos, having no pedunculus, as in Tril- lịum ſeſile. Bot. Mag. 40. Seſilis Radix, joined to the ſtem, as in the Саппа. SETÆ (Xartn, juba, a horſe's mane) briſtles : a fpecies of Pubeſcence covering the ſurface of ſome plants. Setæ are either fimplices, hamoſe, ramofa, plumatæ, or flellate : to which, from the Phil. Botan. we may add, cylindriciæ, coni- ca, glandulifera, furcata, as in the Lavendula ; or ſecuriformes, as in the Humulus, &c. SETACEUM Folium [à Seta, a briſtle] co- vered with a kind of briſtly pubeſcence, as in the Aſparagus officinalis. Setacea ſquamna, as in the Crepis barbata. Bot. Mag. 35 SEXI- P 3 SI SEXFIDUM Nectarium [ſex, fix, & filum, cloven] having fix cuts in the margin, as in the Narciſſus minor. Bot. Mag. 6. SEXUS Plantarum. Plants are diſtinguiſhed by the ſex of their flowers, which are either maſculus, femineus, or hermaphroditus; which ſee. SILICULA [dim. à Siliqua, a pod] a fpe- cies of bivalvular pericarpium, whoſe tranſverſe diameter is equal, or nearly ſo, to its longitu- dinal; it forms the firſt order of the claſs Te- tradynamia; is diftinguiſhed from the Siliqua, by the equality of its tranſverſe and longitudi- nal diameters; from the Legumen, by its ſeeds being alternately fixed to oppoſite ſutures. SILICULOSA Cà Silicula, a little pod] the firſt order in the claſs Tetradynamia of Lin- næus, containing thoſe plants whoſe pericar- pium is a Silicula. Theſe are the Siliculofe of Ray, and, together with the Siliquoſa, the Cruciformes of Tournefort. a SILIQUA, a pod, is that kind of Pericar- pium, which conſiſts of two Valvule, and in which SI which the ſeeds are fixed alternately to each future, ſecundum futuram utramque. Miller improperly applies this definition to the Le- gumen. SILIQUOSA [Siliqua, a pod] the ſecond order in the claſs Tetradynamia of Linnæus, containing thoſe plants whoſe pericarpium is a Siliqua. Theſe are the Siliquofe of Ray, and part of the Cruciformes of Tournefort. Siliquofæ, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, of which are theſe genera, viz. Mjagrum, Anaſiatica, Subularia, Lepidium, &c. Siliquofæ aquofæ, acres, inci- dentes, abftergentes, & diureticæ funt: exſic- catione imminuitur virtus, Lin, SIMPLEX Caulis ; a fimple ſtem ; continua ata ſerie verſus apicem extenditur, i. e. not di- viding, but continuing a ſingle ſtem up to its apex, only ſending out ſmaller branches, Simplex Spica, conſiſting of a ſingle Spica, oppoſed to compoſita ſpicillis. Simplex Fructificatio, oppoſed to compoſita ex floſculis BA Simplex SI Simplex Umbella, having no Umbellule on the apices of its pedunculi. Simplex Radix, not ſubdivided. Simplex Folium, oppoſed to compoſitum ; when there is but a ſingle leaf on a petiolus, as in the Fragaria monophylla. Bot. Mag. 63. Clematis integrifolia. Ib. 65. Simplex Calyx, when conſiſting of one ſeries of Lacinie, as in the Tragopogon, Cineraria. Bot. Mag. 53 Simplex Pappus, the down of the feed con- fiſting of a ſingle hair, pilis indiviſis, as in Cineraria. Bot. Mag. 53. SIMPLICISSIMUS Caulis ; moft fimple ; having very few branches, and proceeding in a ſtraight line up to its apex, oppoſed to prolifer, dichotomus; exemplified in the Lathræa ſquama- ria. See Simplex, Integer. SINUATUM Folium (Sinus, a hollow] quod lateribus finus dilatatos admittit, whoſe lateral ſinuſes are much dilated; gaping wide. In general, any deficiency or break in the diſk of a leaf is termed a finus. SITUS SP SITUS Foliorum ; the diſpoſition of leaves on the ſtem, viz. ftellata, terna, oppoſita, alter- na, Sparſa, conferta, &c. SOLIDUS Caulis, a ſolid Caulis, or ftem, in oppoſition to inanis, and fiſtuloſus. Solida, when applied to Radix, indicates a ſpecies of the bulbous root, oppoſed to Tunicata and Squammofa; of a ſolid ſubſtance like the tur- nip. SOLITARIUS Pedunculus [à folus, alone] when there is but one proceeding from the fame part. Solitarius flos, when there is but one flower upon each pedunculus, as in the Euphorbia peplis; oppoſed to bini, terni, &c. Alſo in the Dian- thus chinenſis. Bot. Mag. 25; and Convolvulus triolor. Ib. 27 Solitarie ftipulæ, as in the Melianthus, grow- ing on the inſide, and external in the Ruſcus. SOLUTÆ Stipule [Solvor, to be looſed] Jooſe, as in moſt plants, oppoſed to adnate. SPADICEUS [from Spadix] applied to an aggre- SP aggregate flower, whoſe Receptaculum, com- mon to many flofculi, is within a Spatha. SPADIX, the Receptaculum of a palm ; a Pedunculus which proceeds from a Spatha. A Spadix, may be either branched, as in palms; or fimplex, as in Dracontium, &c. SPARSI Rami, Pedunculi, Folia ; ſcattered without order : ubi plures abſque ordine progna- ſcuntur, ſays Linnæus. With regard to branches, an accurate obſerver will find, that notwithſtanding their irregular appearance, they form a ſpiral line round the trunk, regu- Jarly completing the circle in a determinate number of ſteps. The Folia ſparſa are exem- plified in the Lilium candidum, bulbiferum, pomponium, chalcedonicum. Bot. Mag. 30. Sparſa ſquamæ, exemplified in Crepis barbata. Bot. Mag. 35 SPATHA, [from ETECTOS, corium, ſkin) the Calyx is ſo called when it opens longitudinally, reſembling a ſheath, and envelopes a Spadix, which properly means the receptacle of a palm ; but this term is generally applied to other plants whoſe flower-ſtalks proceed from a fheath, SP fheath, as in the Narciſſus, &c. 'A Spatha may be univalvis, bivalvis, dimidiata, uniflora, &c. Vide Bot. Mag. 51. SPATHACEÆ [Spatha, a fheath, in the language of botany] An order of plants in the Fragmenta met bodi naturalis of Linnæus, con- taining theſe genera, viz. Leucoium, Galanthus, , Narciſſus, Pancratium, Amaryllis, Crinum, He. manthus. SPATULATUM Folium (Spathula, an in- ftrument uſed to ſpread falve) cujus figura ſubro- tunda, baſi anguftiore lineari elongata, roundiſh, but lengthened by a narrower linear baſe : ſhaped ſomewhat like a battledoor: exemplified in the Ciſtus incanus. Bot. Mag. 43. SPECIES Plantarum, is the third ſubdiviſion in the Linnæan ſyſtem, and comprehends all the different forms of plants which are fup- poſed to have been originally created. Theſe plants, ſays Linnæus, have, by the eſtabliſhed laws of nature, continued to produce others like themſelves; therefore the Species plantarum comprehends all the different invariable forms of SP of plants which are found at this day upon the face of the earth. SPICA [Eramus, Æolice £7 a xus, an ear of corn) a ſpecies of infloreſcence, reſembling an ear of corn, as in the Lavendula ſpica. Lin. næus defines it thus, flores ſefiles fparfim alterni in pedunculo communi ſimplici, alternate feflile flowers on a fimple pedunculus. Spica ſecunda, when the flowers are all turned one way. Spica diſticha, when the flowers look both ways. Examples of the Spica may be ſeen in the Phoenix, Arum, Piper, Pothos, Acorus, &c. A Spica may bè fimplex, compoſita, ſpicillis, glome- rata, ovata, ventricoſa, cylindracea, interrupta. SPICATA. See Spica. SPICILLA [dim. à Spica) a little Spica; the minute ſpicate flower of which the Spica com- pofita is compoſed. SPICULA Graminibus [dim. à Spica] A par tial Spica, otherwiſe called Locufta. SPINÆ, SP SPINÆ, thorns, rigid prickles; a ſpecies of Arma, growing on various parts of certain plants for their defence : Spinæ ramorum arcent pecora. On the branches we find examples in the Pyrus, Prunus, Citrus, Hippophaës, Gme- lina, Rhamnus, Lycium, &c. on the leaves, in the Aloe, Agave, Yucca, Ilex, Hippomane, Theo- phraſta, Carlina, &c. on the Calyx, in the Carduus, Cnicus, Centauria, Moluccella, Galeop- fos, &c. on the fruit, in the Trapa, Tribulus, Murex, Spinacia, Agremonia, Datura, &c. SPINESCENS Petiolus, Stipula [à Spina, a thorn) terminating in a ſtrong ſharp point. SPINOSUS Caulis, Folium [à Spina, a thorn] covered with ſtrong woody prickles, whoſe roots are not ſuperficial, but proceeding from the body of the ſtem. When applied to a leaf, Spinofum Folium, is indicates the margin run- ning out into rigid points or prickles, quod mar- gine exit in acumina duriora, rigida, pungentia. SPIRALES Cotyledones [Spira, a circle, the coil of a cable, &c.] twiſted ſpirally; a ſpecies of the Dicotyledones, exemplified in the Salfola, Salicor- sa Solicornia, Ceratocarpus, Bafella, and all the Holeraceae. Spirales Antheræ : in Chironia. Bot. Mag. 37. SPITHAMA, a ſpan. The fixth degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring the parts of plants: the diſtance between the extremity of the thumb and that of the firſt finger when extended; or ſeven Parifian inches. See Menfura. SPITHAMEUS Caulis [à ſpithania, a ſpan] See Spithama. SPLENDENTIA Folia, ſhining. Ludw. See Nitidum. SQUAMA, a ſcale; one of the ſquame which form an Amentum. The narrow, pointed leaves at the baſe of the calyx of ſome flowers are called Squamme; as in the Dianthus, baſi ſquammis 4. Bot. Mag. 25. SQUAMOSA Radix [from ſquama, a ſcale] fcaly: a ſpecies of the bulbofa, as for example, the S T the Lilium, which is compoſed of ſcales lying oyer each other. Squamoſus Ped unculus, having a fcaly fur- face. SQUARROSUM Folium, &c. [ioxyex, fcarra, vel Squarra, ſcurf] rough, fcaly, or ſcurfy; applied, as one would imagine, to the fuperficies of a leaf, and yet Linnæus, in his Delineatio Plantæ, ranges it with the terms re- lative to the finuſes of leaves. Squarroſum Perianthizm, rough, ſcaly, as in the Onopordum acanthium. STAMEN, flax, thread. The ftamina are thoſe upright filaments which, on opening a flower, we find within the Corolla ſurrounding the Piſtillum. According to Linnæus, they are the male organs of generation whoſe office is to prepare the Pollen. Each Stamen conſiſts of two diftinét parts, viz. the Filamentum, and the Anthera. Theſe Stamina are by Engliſh botaniſts called Chives, STAMINEUS Flos [Stamen] having no co- Talla ; Ray. Apetalus, of Linnæus; Incom- pletus, ST pletus, Imperfectus, Capillaceus, of other bota nifts. Staminiferum Nectarium : Stamina growing on the nectarium, as in Kleinhovia. STATUMINATÆ [Statumen, a prop, a ſupport] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Ulmus, Celtis, Bofea. STELLATA Folia (ſtella, a ſtar] leaves ſurrounding the ſtem like the radii of a circle. The ſame as Verticillata, Stellata Seta. That ſpecies of Pubes termed Setæ, is called Stellata when there is a little ſtar, compoſed of ſmaller hairs, affixed to the apex of each briſtle. Stellata Planta, one of Ray's claſſes, of which the plants are now ranged among the Tetran- dria monogynia of Linnæus. Stellatæ, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Anthoſpermum, Rubia, Aparine, Ga- lium, Valantia, Spermacote, Houſtonia, Cornus, Phyllis, &c. Diureticæ funt. Lin, STE- ST STERILIS Flos, barren, Tournef. Maf- cu'us of Linnæus. Sterilia Stamina : bearing no anthera, conſe- quently no polen, and conſequently impotent, as are four of the ſtamina of the Curcuma. STIGMA (from Srijw, fignum quod inuritur, a brand] the apex or capital of the Piſtillum, containing the Viſcus which receives the Pollen. Linnæus compares this organ to the Vulva in the female animals. This Stigma of Linnæus is by our Engliſh botaniſts called a Summit. STIMULI [scypocy Stigmulus, per fync. Stimulus] ſtings: a ſpecies of Arma growing upon ſome plants for their defence; pun&tura venenata arcent animalia nuda, as in the Urtica, Jatropha, Acalypha, Tragia. Linnæus divides the ſtimuli into pungentes and urentes. STIPATUS, or flipitatus Pappus (Stipes] elevated on Stipites, as in Crepis. Bot, Mag. 35. Particularly uſed as a diviſion of ſpecies in the Fungi, oppoſed to acaulis. STIPES [à surtos, a ſtump] that ſpecies of Q Truncus, S T Truncus, which is the baſis of a Frons, and is peculiar to the Palmes, Filices, and Fungi. Stipes, the thread which elevates and con- nects the pappus with the feed. STIPULA [à ftipa, tow] ſtubble. One of the ſeven Fulcra of plants, according to Lin- næus : ſquama quee baſi petiolorum aut peduncu- lorum enafcentium utrinque adftat ; the ſmall ſcale or leaf which grows on each ſide of the baſis of a young petiolus or pedunculus, as in papilio- naceous flowers, Tamarindus, Cafia, Rofa, Melianthus, Liriodendrum, Armeniaca, Perſica, Padus, &c. The Stipula are wanting in the Aſperifoliæ, Didynamia, Stellatæ, Siliquoſe, Li- liacea, Orchidee, and in moſt of the Compoſitæ. Stipula are either gemine, ſolitariæ, deciduæ, perfiftentes, adnatæ, folute, intrafoliacea, or extrafoliacea. STIPULARIS Gemma [Stipula] formed from a Stipula. Stipulares Glandula, glands produced from Stipula, as in Bauhinia, Armeniaca, &c. STIPULATIO [à Stipula] eft ftipularum fitus ST & ſtructura ad baſin foliorum, the ſtructure and fituation of the Stipula. STIPULATUS Caulis [à Stipula] applied to the ſuperficies of a ſtem, when the outer coat is ſtronger, and more brittle, than a membrane; rather reſembling ſtraw. Oppoſed to Membranatus. Or poſſibly, Linnæus may intend that it ſhould ſignify, bearing Stipula. a STOLO, a ſucker or ſhoot, as in the Viola adorata, & Ranunculus repens. STOLONIFERUS Truncus, Caulis [à Sto- lo, a ſhoot, or ſcion] having ſcions or ſuckers from the root. STRIATUS Caulis, Culmus, Folia [Stria, a flight groove] ſuperficially channelled, or fluted, longitudinally, with parallel lines. STRICTUS Caulis, Culmus, Folia [from ſtringo, to tie faſt] erectiſſimus, perfectly ſtraight, ftiff, as the leaves in the Campanula patula; oppoſed to laxus, flaccidus. See Erectus. STRIGÆ [à Strigo, pro fringo, to graſp, 22 to ST to tighten) ridges, rows, ranks: ſuch is the mean- ing of Striga in its claffical acceptation. Strige, ſays Linnæus, arcent ſetis rigidis animalcula & linguas, i. e. by their prickles are a defence againſt animals and animalcula. What ſete rigidæ have to do with Striga, is difficult to conceive, unleſs he chuſes to call them Strige, from their ſtanding in rows. Now, in the Delineatio Plantæ, he has ranged Striga with the ſofter kinds of pubes, ſuch as pili, lana, tamentum QIOT STRIGOSUM Folium (à ſtrigando, ſtanding fill, quippe bos pre macie) lank, lean, or per- haps, drawn up as if hide-bound : at leaſt, I know of no other meaning to this word that can poſſibly be applied to a leaf, unleſs we de- rive it from ſtriga, a ridge, but then it will be difficult to make frigoſum of it. Aculeis lancec- lates rigidis, ſays Dr. Rotberam ; but I know not on what authority. STROBILUS, a pine-apple; a Pericarpium formed from an Amentum. Linnæus's term for the Conus of other botaniſts. STRO. ST STROBILIFORMIS Spica: Spike coni- cal, as in Juſticia ecbolium. STYLUS [from sudos, columna, a pillar] that part of the Piſtillum which elevates the Stigma from the Germen. Linnæus, in his fyſ- tem of the generation of plants, aſſimilates this organ to the Vagina or Tuba Fallopianæ in the females of the animal creation. English botaniſts call this Stylus a Shaft, SUB, in compoſition, for fere, almoſt ; e.g. fibcordatum, fubovatum, nearly cordatum, nearly ovatum, &c. but when compounded with a term of number, it fignifies moſt commonly, as applied to the Narciſus poeticus, Spatha ſubu- niflora. SUBACAULIS (Jub, & acaulis] almoft without ftem, as in Agaricus ſemipetiolatus, SUBALARIA Folia [ſub, under, & ala, a wing] Leaves growing from the angle formed by the branch and fiem. Synonimous with Axillaris, and Alaris. SUBDIVISUS Caulis, a ſpecies of the Caulis Q3 com SU compoſitus in which the branches are irregularly ſubdivided, ſubdiviſus in ramos abſque ordine. SUBEROSUS Caulis, folia (ſub, & erodor, to be eaten into] as if a little eaten, or gnawed. When applied to a leaf, it reſpects the margin only, margine ſuberoſa. If I had not found this term applied to leaves, I ſhould have been apt to derive it from Suber, a cork, and ex- plained it accordingly. When applied to the ftem, it certainly means, that the bark is ſoft and elaſtic like cork. In this ſenſe it is the ſpecific name of a Boletus. SUBEXCEDENS Calyx (ſub, & excedo, to ſurpaſs] exceeding a little the Corolla in length, as in the Milium. a SUBMERSUM Folium [fubmergo, to fink under water] applied to aquatic plants; ſunk below the ſurface of the water, as in the Ras nunculus aquatilis : fynon. with Demerſum. SUBPELTATUM folium, exemplified in the Geranium peltatum. Bot. Mag. 20. Subquinquelobum Folium: having generally five Jobes, as in Tropæolum majus. Bot. Mag. 23. SUBRA SU SUBRAMOSUS Caulis [ſub, & Ramus, a branch] having few branches, SUBRENIFORMUM folium [ſub, pro fere, & ren, a kidney) almoſt kidney-ſhaped, as in the Geranium Reichardi. Bot. Mag. 18. SUBTRIGONUM Germen: roundiſh, but with three obtuſe angles, as in the Geranium verſicolor. Bot. Mag. 21. SUBROTUNDUM Folium [ſub, near to, & rotundum, round) nearly circular, in cir- cumſcription. SUBULATUM Folium [Subula, an awl] awl-ſhaped, eſt inferius lineare, at verſus apicem fenfim adtenuatur ; linear below, but gradually tapering towards the apex, and ending in a point. This term is alſo frequently applied to the Stamina of flowers, and is one of the claſ- fical characteriſtics of the Didynamia, filamenta fubulata. The Arenaria ſaxatilis, and Sedum rupeſtre, ſhew examples of the Folium ſubulatum; alſo Meſembryanthemum bicolorum. Bot. Mag. 59. 2.4 Subulata SU Suburata ſquamma: the ſcales at the baſe of the calyx being awl-ſhaped, as in the Dianthus chinenſis. Bot. Mag. 25. SUCCULENTÆ [Succus, juice] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Cactus, Meſembryanthemum, Tetragonia, Aizoon, Semper- vivum, Sedum, Geranium, Linum, Oxalis, Sax- ifraga, Fagonia, &c. Succulentum Folium, ſucculent, regards the ſubſtance, oppoſed to exſuccum. a SUFFRUTEX [ſub, & Frutex, a fhrub] An under-fhrub: according to Tournefort, a plant which is perennial, ligneous, not gem- miparous, and in ftature leſs than a Frutex, exemplified in the Lavendula, Thymus, & Salvia, SUFFRUTICOSUS Caulis [ fub, & Frutex, a fhub] Almoſt a ſhrub: the root permanent, the branches generally periſhing. Sub before, and uſculus after a word, ufurp the place of . fere, almoſt SULCATUS Caulis, Culmus, Folia [Sulcus, a SU a furrow] deeply channelled or furrowed lon- gitudinally. SUPERFICIES Folii (ex fuper, i. e. ſupra, & facies, a face] ſurface; diſcum folii ſupinum vel pronum tegit, covers both the ſuperior and inferior diſk. A leaf, with regard to its ſuper- ficies, is viſcidum, tomentoſum, ſcabrum, glabrum, ftriatum, &c. SUPERFLUA Polygamia, fuperfluous. The ſecond order in the claſs Syngeneſia of Linnæus, comprehending thoſe plants in the compofition of whoſe flowers ſome of the flofculi are her- maphrodite, and others female; in which cafe, the fructification being perfect in the herma- phrodites, the females are ſuperfluous. SUPERUS Flos [Super, above] when the receptaculum of the flower ſtands above the Ger- men or fruit; oppoſed to Inferus. Superus Calyx : above the germen, as in Vi- burnum. Bot. Mag. 38. SUPINUM diſcum folii, lying with the face upwards; the ſuperior diſk or belly of a leaf. SUPRA SY SUPRA-AXILLARIS Pedunculus fupra, above, & axilla, the arm-pit] whoſe inſertion is immediately above the axilla, formed by a branch, or leaf, as in the Aſperifolia, Potentilla, monſpelienſis, SUPRADECOMPOSITA Folia, are thoſe Folia Compoſita which conſiſt of foliola growing on a ſubdivided petiolus ; cum petiolus aliquoties diviſus adnectit plurima foliola : they are of three kinds, viz. tergemina, triternata, tripin- nata. The Pimpinella glauca affords an exam- ple of the ſupra-decompoſite leaf; alſo the Ranunculus rutefolius. SUPRAFOLIACEUS Pedunculus. [fupra, above, & folium, a leaf] inſerted into the caulis above the peiiolus, juſt over the leaf. SURCULUS, a ſcion or twig, exemplified in the Jungermannia complanata, dilatata, &c. It ſeems to be the ſame with Stolo, which fee, SYLVESTRIS [Sylva, a wood or foreſt] A ſpecific name of ſeveral plants, properly india cating their uſual places of growth, in remote ſituations; but authors who have given this name SY name to plants, are not always accurate : nor do our Engliſh botaniſts tranſlate it as a trivial name : e. g. Mentha ſylveſtris they call horſe mint, long-leaved mint, &c. SYNGENESIA [Evv, cum, or ſimul, toge- ther, & reveobs, generatio) the nineteenth claſs in the ſexual ſyſtem of Linnæus ; it compre- hends the flofculofe, or compoſite flowers, which are the Compoſiti of Tournefort, Rivinus, and Ray. It is a natural claſs, if we except the laſt order. The claſſical characteriſtics of the flofculoſe flower are as follows: Calyx, a common Perianthium, containing the Recepta- çulum and the Floſculi; it contracts when the floreſcence is paſt, but expands and turns back when the ſeeds are mature: it is either fimplex, imbricatus, or auctus. RECEPTACULUM, com mon to the fructification, receives many ſeſfile foſculi on its diſcus, which is either concave, plane, convex, pyramidal or globoſe, and its furface either naked, villoſe, or paleaceous.. The claſſical character of the Flofculi is, CA- LYX, a ſmall Perianthium, frequently quin- quedentate, perfifting, fixed on the apex Germen, and becoming the Corona of the feed. COROLLA, of the SY COROLLA, monopetalous, with a very narrow, long tube, fixed on the Germen ; it is either tubulate, with the limb campanulate and quin- quefid, and the Laciniæ ſpreading and reflexed; or ligulate, with the limb linear, plane, turned outwards, the apex entire, tridentate, or quin- quedentate, truncated; or wanting, having no limb, and frequently no tube. STAMINA, Filamenta five, capillary, very ſhort, inſerted in the neck of the corollulæ ; Anthere five, li- near, erect, forming by their union a tubu- lated cylinder, quinquedentate, of the fame length of the limb. PISTILLUM, Germen ob- long, under the Receptaculum of the flower ; Stylus filiform, erect, of the length of the Stamiña perforating the Cylinder of the Anthe- re; Stigma bipartite, the laciniæ revolute, ſpreading. PERICARPIUM, no real one, yet in fome inſtances a coriaceous cruft. SEED, one, oblong, often tetragonous, frequently narrower at the baſe; if, inſtead of a Perian- thium, it be crowned with a Pappus, it will be found to conſiſt of many radii in a circle, which are either fimple, radiate, or ramoſe : this Pappus is either ſeſfile or fixed upon a flipes. The effential characteriſtic of a flofculofe flower, S Y Aower, is the Antheræ being united in a cylin- der, and a ſingle ſeed below the Receptaculum of the flof uli. The orders are five, viz. Po- LYGAMIA ÆQUALIS, including thoſe plants which have compound Aowers, the flofculi be- ing all hermaphrodite. It contains 41 genera, viz. . Geropogon, Tragopogon, Scorzonera, Picris, Son- chus, Lactuca, Chondrilla, Prenanthes, Leontodon, Hieracium, Crepis, Andryala, Hyoferis, Seriola, Hypochæris, Lapſana, Catananche, Cichorium, Scolymus, Aretium, Serratula, Carduus, Cnicus, Onspordum, Cynara, Carlina, Atračtylis, Barna- defia, Carthamus, Bidens, Cacalia, Ethulia, Eu- patorium, Ageratum, Pteronia, Stahelina, Chry- focoma, Tarchonanthus, Calea, Suntolina, Atha- naſia. POLYGAMIA SUPERFLUA, including thoſe plants which have the Flofculi of their diſk hermaphrodite, and thoſe of the Radius female: it contains 39 genera, viz. Tanacetum, Artemiſia, Hippia, Gnaphalium, Xeranthemum, Carpeſium, Baccharis, Conyza, Erigeron, Tufila. go, Senecio, Aſter, Solidago, Cineraria, Inula, Arnica, Doronicum, Perdicium, Mutiſia, Hele- nium, Bellis, B.lium, Tagetes, Leyſera, Zinnia, Peltis, Eclipta, Chryſanthemum, Matricaria, , Unxia, Colula, Anacyclus, Anthemis, Achillea, Tridax, SY mum. Tridax, Amellus, Sigeſbeckia, Verbeſina, Buphthala POLYGAMIA FRUSTRANEA, compre- hending thoſe plants which have the Flofculi of their diſk hermaphrodite, and thoſe of the rd- dius neuter: this order contains eight genera, which are all radiate, viz. Helianthus, Rudbec- kia, Coreopſis, Oſmites, Sclerocarpus, Gorteria, Centaurea, Zoegæa. POLYGAMIA NECESSA - RIA, including thoſe plants whch have the Floſculi of their diſk male, and thoſe of the radius female : this order contains 13 genera, viz. Baltimora, Silphium, Chryſogonum; Melam- podium, Calendula, Aretotis, Oſteoſpermum, Othona na, Polymnia, Eriocephalus, Filago, Micropuss Milleria. POLYGAMIA SEGREGATA, com- prehending thoſe plants in the flowers of whichi feveral calyces are contained in one common genera are ſeven, viz. Elephantopus, Sphæranthus, Echinops, Gundelia, Jungia, Oe- dera, Stoebe. MONOGAMIA, including thoſe plants which have fimple flowers: it contains ſeven genera, viz. Seriphium, Strumpfia, Corymbium, Jafone, Lobelia, Viola, Impatiens. Syngeneſia compofitorum in medicina receptiſſima, com- muniter amara eft. Lin. calyx : the ТЕСТА TE T TECTA Capſula : covered by a valve, as in the pericarpium of the Cyclamen. Bot. Mag. 4. The tegu- TEGMENTUM, a cover. ments of a flower are the Perianthium and Corolla. TERES Caulis, Folium, cylindrical: when applied to leaves, it muſt be underſtood par- tially of ſuch as by their internal pulp are rendered in part cylindrical, quod maxima ex parte cylindricum eft, as in the Allium vineale, & oleraceum. Tereti-flexuoſus Scapus: in form of a bent cylinder ; exemplified in the Iris verſicolor. Bot. Mag. 21. TERGEMINUM Folium compofitum [ter, thrice, & geminus, double) a ſpecies of what Linnæus calls ſupra-decompofita ; three times double, i. e. when a dichotomus petiolus is ſub- divided, a TE divided, having two foliola on the extremity of each ſubdiviſion. TERMINALIS Flos ; terminating a branch or ſtem, as in the Mentha piperita. TERNA Folia; three and three : applied to the folia verticillata, exprefling the number of leaves of which each verticillum confifts. Statice ſinuata. Bot. Mag. 71. Terni pedunculi, three proceeding from the ſame axilla, as in the Impatiens zeyl. TERNATUM Folium [ternus, three] ap- plied to a folium digitatum or pinnatum, indi- cating its number of foliola, as in the Rubus cæfius, fruticoſus, ſaxatilis. TERNI Flores. Flowers growing three and three together, as in Beta cicla. TESTICULATA Radix. See Duplicata. TESSELLATUM Folium [Teſſella, the ſquare pieces of wood or ſtone uſed in making checkered work) regards only folia colorata ; checkered. TETRA- TE TETRADYNAMIA (Tescages, quatuor, & Avvejss, potentia, power] the fifteenth claſs in the Linnæin fyftem ; it comprehends all the plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers with four long and two ſhort ſtamina ; beſides which it has the following claſſical characteriſtics, viz Calyx, Perianthium tetraphyllous, ob- long, the foliola of which are ovato-oblong, concave, obtufe, connivent, gibbous at the baſis, the oppoſite ones equal and deciduous. COROLLA, cruciform, four equal Petala; Un- gues plano-fubulati, ereet, Limbi Alat, and en- larging outwards, obtufe, and hardly touching each other; the Petala inſerted in the ſame circle with the Stamina. STAMINA fix, erect; two oppoſite to each other, about the height of the Calyx ; four fomewhat longer, but not ſo long at the Corolla ; Antheræ ſomewhat oblong, acuminate, ſwelling at their baſis, erect, with their apices inclining outwards. Cloſe to the laſis of the two ſhorter Stamina there is a nec- tariferous gland, which differs in its appear- ance in the different genera; to avoid com- preſling this gland, thefe two filaments make a curve, which renders them ſhorter than the other four PISTILLUM, the Germen above R the TE the Receptaculum, growing daily longer; Stylus, the length of the longer ſtamina, or entirely wanting ; Stigma obtuſe. PERICARPIUM, Sia liqua, bivalvate ; frequently bilocular, opening from the baſis to the apex ; Dilepimentum pro- minent at the apex beyond the Valvą, the pro- minent part having before ſerved as a Stylus. SEMINA, roundiſh, nodding, alternately and longitudinally funk in the Dilepimentum ; Re- ceptaculum linear, ſurrounding the Diſſepimen- tum, and lodged in the futures of the Pericar- pium. This is really a natural claſs, and has been univerſally conſidered as ſuch by ſyſtema- tic botaniſts. It is the Cruciformes of Tourne- fort. and the Siliculofæ & Siliquoſæ of Ray. The plants of this claſs are univerſally eſteem- ed antiſcorbutic. The effential generical cha- racteriſtic is commonly to be found in the ſituation of the nectariferous gland. The orders are two, viz. SILICULOSA, containing 14 genera, viz. Mjagrum, Vella, Anaſtatica, Subu- laria, Draba, Lepidium, Thlafpi, Cochlearia, Iberis, Alyfjum, Clypeola, Peltaria, Biſcutella, Lunaria ; SILIQUOS Æ, containing 19 genera, viz, Ricotia, Dentaria, Cardamine, Siſymbrium, Eryſimum, Chamira, Cheiranth s, Heliophila, Hef- TE Heſperis, Arabis, Turritis, Braſica, Sinapis, Raphanus, Bunids, Ifatis, Crambe, Cleome. TETRAGONUS Caulis; four-cornered, as in the Paſiflora aluta. Bot. Mag. 66. See Irigonus. Tetragona Siliqua, as in the Sinapis nigra. TETRAGYNIA [Teocages, quatuor, & rung mulier, a woman] one of the orders in the 4th, 5th, 6th, 8th, and 13th claſſes in the Linnæan fyftem ; it diſtinguiſhes the plants, in thoſe claſſes, which in their fructification diſcover four Piſtillo, theſe being conſidered as the fe- male organs of generation. TETRANDRIA [from Tecouges, quatuor, four, & Avng, maritus, a huſband] Linnæus's fourth claſs, comprehending hermaphrodite flowers, with four famina of equal length." The orders of this claſs are three, viz. Mono- GYNIA, containing 70 genera, viz. Protea, Cephalanthus, Globularia, Dipſacus, Scabioſa, Knautia, Alionia, Hedyotis, Scabrita, Spermacoce, Sherardea, Aſperula, Diodia, Knoxia, Houfionis, Galium, Crucianella, Rubia, Siphonanthus, Catefa R 2 bға, TE Τ boa, Ixora, Pavetta, Petefia, Mitchella, Manet- tia, Callicarpa, Aquartia, Polypremum, Pencea, Blæria, Buddleja, Ægiphila, Exacum, Plantago, Scoparia, Skimmia, Rhacoma, 0:bera, Centuncu- lus, Sanguiſorba, Ciſſus, Epimedium, Cornus, Orixa, Fagara, Ptelea, Samara, Ludvigia, Bank- fia, Oldenlandia, Ammannia, Iſnardia, Trapa, Dorſtenia, Hydrophylax, Eleagnus, Cometes, Nigrina, Gonocarpus, Santalum, Struthiola, Si- rium, Acæna, Crameria, Hartogia, Rivina, Sal- vadora, Camphoroſma, Alchemilla; DIGYNIA, containing eight genera, viz. Galopina, Alpha- nes, Crucita, Bufonia, Hamamelis, Cufcuta, Hy- pecoum, Gomozia; TETRAGYNIA, containing ſeven genera, viz. Ilex, Coldenia, Potamogeton, Ruppia, Sagina, Tillæa, Mygenda. TETRANGIÆ [Tegouges, four, & Ayy, vas, a veffel, or loculamentum] The eighteenth claſs in Boerhaave's fyftem, containing only Ruta, Peganum, & Stramonicum. TETRAPETAL A Corolla (Terouges, quatuor, & Iletanou, petalum] conſiſting of four petala, as in the claſs Tetradynamia. TETRA TH TETRAPHYLLUS Calyx (Teoouges, & Dvadov, folium, a leaf] conſiſting of four leaves, as in Sagina, Epimedium, and in the claſs Tetra- dynamia. TETRASPERMA Planta [Tsconges, & fper- ma, feed] producing four ſeeds, as the Aſperi- folia, & Verticillatæ. THALAMUS (@oncep@, a bed, a chamber] the Receptaculum, ſo called by Vaillant, Lud- wig, &c, THECA, a bag or ſheath, the ſame as Veſi- cula, in Linnæus ; exemplified in the Junger- mannia furcata. Dellen. THYRSATIM. Towered, in a ſort of ſpike like a pine cone. See Thyrſus. THYRSUS, a ſpear wrapt about with ivy, which the ancients carried in their hands at the feafts of Bacchus. Linnæus makes it a ſpecies of infloreſcence, which may be either nudus or foliatus. In the Phil. Botan. he defines it to be a panicula coar Elata in formam ovatam, inſtanced in the Syringa & Petaſites. R3 TOMEN TO TOMENTOSUS Caulis, Folia [Tomentum, ſhort wool, ſhorn off) villis intertextis vix con- Spicuis tegitur, ergo ſæpius albidum, uti plantæ marine & campeſtres ventis expoſita, covered with a whitiſh down, whoſe hairs are inter- woven, and hardly diſtinguiſhable; exemplified in the Ceraſtium tomentofum, and in the leaves of the Origanum onites, Althea oficinalis, Ciſtus incanus. Bot. Mag 43. TOMENTUM [Tousov, fruſtum, a frag- ment, ſeu quod ſectione eft ablatum] ſhort wool, flocks : a ſpecies of pubeſcence, which covers the ſurface of many plants, defending them, in ſome degree, from the violence of the wind gaudet ſæpius colore incano, as in the Tomax, Me- dicago, Halimus. TOROSUM Pericarpium [à Torus, protu- berance or ſwelling, as of the veins) bunched out in knobs by the incloſed feed. TORTA Corolla (torqueo, to writhe, tor- ture] twiſted, as in the Nerium, Aſclepias, Vinca. See Contorti. TORTILIS Ariſta, [à torqueo, to writhe, or twiſt] twiſted. Tors TR Tortuofum folium : twiſted, as in the Narciſſus major. Bot. Mag. 51. TORULOSA Siliqua Cà torulus, dim. à torus] See Toroſum. Torulofa nux, exemplified in the Serpicula. TRANSVERSUM Diſlepimentum, at right angles with the fides of the Pericarpium, op- poſed to parallelum. TRAPEZIFORMIUM Folium [Trapeziun, a geometrical quadrangle, whoſe fides are nei- ther equal nor oppoſite] a leaf in the form of a trapezium. TRIANDRIA [Tess, tres, three, & Aung, maritus, a huſband) Linnæus's third claſs, conſiſting of thoſe plants which produce here maphrodite flowers, with three Stamina. The orders are three, viz. MONOGYNIA, of which there are 34 genera, viz. Valeriana, Olax, Ta- marindus, Rumphia, Cneorum, Camocladia, Me- lothrin, Rotala, Oriegia, Loeflingia, Willichia, Polycnemum, Hippocratea, Crocus, Witſenia, Ixia, Gladiolus, Antholyza, Iris, Moræa, Dilatris, Wa- chendorfia, Commelina, Califia, Xyris, Schoenus, Cyperus, R 4 TR Cyperus, Scirpus, Kyllinga, Fuirena, Eriophorum, Lygeum, Nardus, Pommereulla, Lygevm; DIGY- NJA, containing 31 genera, viz. Bobartia, Cor- nucopie, Saccharum, Phalaris, Paſpalum, Pani- cum, Phleum, Alopecurus, Milium, Agroſtis, Aira, Melica, Poa, Briza, Uniola, Dactylis, Cynoſurus, Feſtuca, Bromus, Stipa, Avena, Anthiſtiria, La- gurus, Arundo, Ariſtida, Lolium, Rottbollia, Ely- mus, Secale, Hordeum, Triticum; TRIGYNIA, comprehending In genera, viz. Eriocaulon, Montia, Proſerpinaca, Triplaris, Holofteum, Koe- nigia, Polycarpon, Mollugo, Minuartia, Queria, Lechea. TRIANGIÆ (Tga's, three, & Ayſe, vas, a veſſel] the ſeventeenth claſs in Boerhaave's ſyſtem, founded on the number of loculamenta in the pericarpium. TRIANGULARE Folium; a triangular leaf, cum tres anguli prominentes ambiunt diſcum. Triangulare is uſed to expreſs the figure of a leaf conſidered in one plane, and is therefore different in its fignification from Triquetrum, op Trigonys, which fee. TRI TR TRICOCCA Capſula (Kour@, granum, & grain] trilocularis with a ſingle ſeed in each lo- culamentum. Tricocca, an order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Kambogia, Euphorbia, Dalechampia, Clutia, Andrachné, Phyllantus, Ofyris, Croton, Trajia, &c. TRICUSPIDATA Stamina, three-pointed, as in the Allium ampelopraſum, arenarium, Sphe- rocephalon. See Cuſpidatum. TRIFARIUM folium, having three fides, as the Minium triquetrum. TRIFIDUM Folium [in tres partes filum] thrice divided by linear finufes, having ſtraight margins, exemplified in the Reſida lutea. See Fiſum. Trifidum Nectarium, as in Nigella. Bot. Mag. 22. Trifidum Stigma: in three diviſions, as in Amaryllis formojiſima. Bot. Mag. 47. TRIFLORUS Pedunculus (tres, & flos, a flower] TR flower] bearing three flowers : producing three fructifications on each Pedunculus. TRIGLOCHIDES Hami (tres, & rawx's, cuſpis, a point] the pubes of plants having three curved hooks. TRIGONUS Caulis [igés, ter, & youth, an- gulus, an angle] Linnæus, in the Phil. Botan. explains this term according to its derivation, as fignifying the number of angles; but in his Delineatio Planta, a later work, in a ſubdivi- fion, under figura, he uſes angulatus to expreſs the angles, and in the next ſubdiviſion he has 3-queter, & 3 gonus : now 3-queter he explains to mean, three plain fides, therefore trigonus muſt fignify a triangular figure whoſe ſides are either concave or convex. TRIGYNIA (Tgais, tres, three, & rum, mulier, a woman) the third order in the firſt thirteen claſſes, except the firſt, the fourth, and the ſeventh, in the Linnæan ſyſtem : it includes thoſe plants which in their fructifi- cation diſcover three Styli, which are confider- ed, in the fexual ſyſtem, as the female organs of generation. TRI- TR TRIHILATÆ [Hilum, which ſee] an or- der of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are theſe genera, viz. Cardioſpermum, Paullinia, Sapindus, Staphylaa, Baniſteria, Berberis, &c. TRIJUGUM Folium (tres, & jugo, to yoke) a pinnate leaf, of three pair of foliola. TRILOBUM Folium [tres, three, & Außos, the tip of the ear] conſiſting of three lobes, as in the Leonurus cardiaca, Receda odorata. Bot. Mag. 29 TRINA folia. Three leaves growing to- gether. TRINERVIUM Folium [tres, three, & ner- vus, a nerve or ſtring] having three apparent vefſels running from the baſis to the apex with- out branching or anaſtomoſing. This term muſt not be confounded with Triplinervium, which fee. TRIOECIA (Tgeis, tres, tree, & OvxQ, do- mus, a houſe] the third order in the claſs Polye gamia of Linnæus. There is but one genus of the TR the order, viz. the Ficus, in which there are male, female, and hermaphrodite Aowers pro- duced ſeparately on different plants. TRIPARTITUM Folium (tres, & partitus, divided) conſiſting of three diviſions, uſque ad baſin, down to the baſe, as in the Eringium campeſtre. TRIPETALA Corolla (tgass, tres, & TIETOROV, petalum] conſiſting of three petala, as in the Aliſma, & Sagittaria. TRIPETALOIDEÆ (tres, & Petalum] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi natu-- ralis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Butomus, Aliſma, Sagittaria. TRIPHYLLUS Calyx [rgers, & Quinox, fom lium, a leaf] conſiſting of three leaves, as in Tradeſcantia. TRIPINNATUM Folium compoſitum [tres, three, 8t pinnatus, winged] triplicato pinnatum ; when a petiolus is firſt pinnated by finaller per ре- tioli, and thoſe by ftill ſmaller, which are themſelves pinnated with foliola ; cum petiolus adfigit TR adfigit plura foliola bipinnata : a ſpecies of the s pra-decompoſita, according to Linnæus. TRIPLINERVIUM Foliunt (triplex, triple, & nervus, a nerve or ſtring] whoſe apparent vefſels are threefold, that is, running by three's from the baſis to the apex, without branching or anaſtomofing : different in its fignification from Trinervium, which ſee. TRIQUETRUM Foliun, Caulis [qu. tri- quedrus, i. e. quadratus in tres angulos) having three plain fides, cujus tria latera longitudinalia plana | nt. This term, when applied to leaves, regards their ſubſtance, as Triangulare, their figure confidered in one plane. Examples of the Caulis triqueter, may be ſeen in the Viola tricolor; and of the Folium triquetrum in the Anthericum olifragum. Triqueter culms, exemplified in the Carex ceſpitoſa. TRISPERMA (tres, & ſperma, feed] pro- ducing three feeds, 'as Esphorbia, TRITERNATUM Folium compofitum [tres, three, & ternus, threefold] triplicato-ternatum ; when TU when the diviſions of a triple petiolus are fubdi- vided into three's, each ſubdiviſion having three foliola on its extremity, cum petiolus adfigit tria foliola biternata. This Linnæus calls a ſpe- cies of the ſupra-decompoſita. TRIVALVE Pericarpium [tres, & valvą; doors or valves] confifting of three valves, as in the Viola, Polemonium, Helianthemum, TRUNCATUM Folium (Truncus, a ſtump] having its apex truncated, or cut off, quod linea tranſverſali definit. TRUNCUS, in general, the body, ſtem, or ſtock of a tree or plant; defined by Lin- næus to be that which produces the leaves and fructification; its ſpecies, according to his Phil. Botan. are ſeven, viz. Caulis, Culmus, Scapus, Pedunculus, Petiolus, Frons, Stipes; but, in his Delineatio Plantæ, the three firſt and the laft only are retained, the 4th, 5th, and 6th being rejected. Former botaniſts applied the word Truncus, to trees only. TUBERCULATUS (à Tuberculum, a little pimpled TU pimple or tubercle] having tubercles, as in the Lichen ſcriptus, &c. TUBERCULUM, a little pimple, exem- plified in the Lichen calcareus. TUBEROSA Radix [à Tuber, a knob] a knobbed root; i. e. conſiſting of fubrotund bodies collected into a bundle, as in Pæonia, Hemerocallis, Solanum, &c. The Tuberoſa are of three kinds, viz. palmata, faſciculata, & pendula, TUBULATUM Perianthium; tubular, as in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus ; oppoſed to patens, reflexum, infiatum. Tubulatum Ne&tarium, as in Heleborus. Bot. Mag. 3. Tubulata Corolla, as in the claſs Didynamia of Linnæus. TUBULOSI Flofculi {à Tuba, a tube] when they are tubular and nearly equal : Floſculi of this ſtructure form one of the three diviſions of the compound flowers; they conſtitute the flofculofi of Tournefort. Tubulofum Perian:hium, tubular, oppoſed to patens. Tubular TU Tubuloſum Folium, when, being cut tranf- verſely, it appears hollow within. TUBUS, a tube ; the inferior narrow part of a monopetalous Corolla. TUNICATUS Caulis, Radix [Tunica, a coat] wrapt in, or conſiſting of many coats. When applied to a root, it indicates a ſpecies of the Bulboſa, confifting of concentric layers as in the Cepa, for inſtance, oppoſed to Squamoſa, Solida. Tunicatum Semen, as in Carex. TURBINATUM Pericarpium (turbo, a top] broad' at the apex, and narrow at the baſisy like a pear. Turbinatum Perianthium as in the Griflea, Memecylon. TURGIDUM Legumen, ſwollen, as in the Ononis. TURIO [à Tyro, a novice] the Gemma ſo called, by Ludwig, when proceeding from the root. VAGA V A V VAGÆ [vagor, to wander] the laſt order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, conſiſting of thoſe genera, which he could not with propiety range in any of the other natural orders, viz. Pinguicola, Collinfonia Buffonia, Hirtella, Montia, &c. VAGINALES [Vagina, a ſheath] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing the following genera, viz. Laurus, Helxine, Polygonum, Biſtorta, Perſicaria, Atraphaxis, Rheum, Rumex. VAGINANS Folium [Vagina, a ſheath] the baſis of the leaf infolding the ftem, as in a fheath. Ciſtus incanus. Bot. Mag. 43. VAGINATUS Caulis, Culmus, [Vagina, a ſheath] when they are fheathed by the baſis of their leaves, as in the Polygonum amphibium, and all the Gramina, VALVULA, a valve; the pieces of the S exter- VE external ſubſtance which, in that ſpecies of pericarpium termed Capſula, incloſes the ſeed or fruit; paries quo fructus tegitur externe. VARIEGATUS, of various colours, as the Iris variegata, &c. Bot. Mag. 16. VARIETAS, variety ; the fourth ſubdivi- fion in the Linnæan ſyſtem ; it comprehends the various appearances obferveable in plants produced from the ſame kind of ſeed. The cauſes of this variety are the differences of cli- mate, ſituation, or foil; and the difference of their appearance is either in magnitude, pleni- tude, ſhape, colour, taſte, or ſmell. VASA [à vefcendo, to be eaten, quod in ea vefcæ ponantur] veſſels. Vegetables are com- poſed of at leaſt three ſpecies of veſſels, viz. Vaſo fucofa, which convey their juices; Utri- culi, which preſerve them; and Trachea, which attract the air, like the lungs of animals. VEGETABILIA [à vegeto, to quicken) one of the three kingdoms of nature according to Linnæus, comprehending ſeven diſtinct fami- lies, viz. Plante, Palme, Gramina, Filices, Muſci, Alga, Fungi. VENO VE VENOSUM Folium [Vena, a vein] cum vaſa diſcurrentia evadunt ramofiffima, & anaſtomoſes nudo oculo exhibent, whoſe veins branch and anaftomofe over the whole leaf, as in the Via burnum lantana. VENTRICOSA Spica (venter, the belly] big-bellied; narrowing towards each extre- mity. Ventricoſum Perianthium, as in the Eſculus. Ventricofa Corolla, as in the Digitalis. VENTRICULOSUS Calyx (dim, à venter, the belly] bellying out in the middle, but not in ſo great degree as Ventricoſies ; exemplified in the Salicornia. VEPRECULÆ [dim. à Vepres, a brier or bramble] An order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, in which are there genera, viz. Rhamnus, Sideroxylum, Chrya Sophyllum, Lycium, Ceanothus, Philyca, Ceftrum, Cateſbæa, &c. VERNATIO [Ver, the ſpring] The pofi- tion of the leaf within the bud, It is, ac- S2 cording VE cording to Linnæus, conduplicato, convoluta, involuta, revoluta, imbricata, equitans, obvoluta. VERRUCOSA Capſula [Verruca, a wart] producing, on its ſurface, little knobs or warts, as in the Euphorbia verrucofa. VERSATILIS Anthera [verto, to turn] when the Anthera is fixed horizontally on the point of the filamentum, and conſequently is ſo poized, as to turn on it, like the needle of a compaſs, as in the Vitex, Linnea, Geranium, &c. VERSICOLOR: of various colours, as in the Iris verſicolor. Bot. Mag. No. 21. VERTICALIA Folia [vortex, the top of any thing] leaves ſo ſituated that their baſis is perpendicularly above their apex : applied only to aquatic plants. Verticales flores, when the diſk of the flower is turned as it were upſide down, facing the earth; oppoſed to horizontales. VERTICILLATI Rami, Flores, Folia [à Verticillum, an axis or ſpindle] branches, flow- ers, VE ers, or leaves, ſurrounding the ftem like the radii of a wheel, caulem annulatim ambientibus. The ſame as Stellati. Verticillata, an order of plants in the Frag- menta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, containing theſe genera, viz. Ajuga, Teucrium, Trichoftema, Thymus, Satureja, &c. Verticillatæ ſunt fra- grantes, nervinæ, reſolventes, & pellentes : folia virtute pollent. Lin. The Verticillate are of the claſs and order, in the ſexual ſyſtem, Didynamia Gymnoſpermia. Verticillata radix, a fpecies of the fibrous root, exemplified in the aquatic and fenny plants. Ludwig. VERTICILLUS [wertex, a whirlpool) a little whirl, axis, or ſpindle; a ſpecies of in- floreſcence in which the flowers grow in whirls, as in the Marrubium. A Verticillus may be either ſefilis, pedunculatus, nudus, involucratus, bracteatus, confertus, or diſtans. a VESICULA, a little bladder. The Peria carpium of the Fucus. VESICULARIS Scabrities (veſica, a blad- der] a ſpecies of glandular Scabrities, rough- S3 neſs, VI neſs, ſcarce viſible to the naked eye, reſembling veſicula, on the ſurface of ſome plants, as in the Meſembryanthemum, Aizoon, Tetragonia, &c. Veſicularis Pulpa : pulp in ſmall bladders, as in Citrus. VEXILLUM, a ſtandard ; the upright pe- talum of a papilionaceous corolla. a ز VILLOSUS Caulis, Folium [à Villus, wool] pilis mollibus pubeſcens ; covered with diſtinct but foft hairs; woolly, as in the Ulex europeus, Primula villoſa. Bot. Mag. 14. Villofowglandulofum folium, exemplified in Vi- burnum tinus. Bot. Mag 38. VIRGATUS Caulis (virga, a rod) ſhooting forth ſtraight flender branches, or rods, as in the Artemiſia campeſtris. VISCIDUM Folium [viſcus, glue] when the ſurface of the leaf is clammy, quod humore non fluido ſed tenaci oblinitum, as in the Senecio viſcofus. VISCOSITAS [viſcus, glue] expreſſes that clam- U M clammineſs which covers the ſurface of ſome plants: it is ranged by Linnæus among the Pubes. VIVIPARUS, producing offspring alive, in oppoſition to Oviparus. Linnæus confiders the feed of a plant as an egg; he therefore applies this term to plants that propagate without feed, as the Polygonum viviparum, in which the lower flowers on the ſpike frequently change to bulbs that ſometimes germinate on the ſtem : Spicæ fiores inferiores in bulbos tran- feunt fæpe viviparos. Exemplified alſo in Poa alpina. ULIGINOSA Loca [Uligo, the natural moiſ- ture of the earth] bogs ; loca ſpongiofa, aqua putrida laborantia, colunis inviſa, nec ſegetis, nec feni proventui apta. UMBELLA [dim. ab umbra, a ſhadow] an umbel, or umbrella; a receptaculum producing many equal pedunculi from one centre, as in the Eryngium, Angelica, Cicuta, Pimpinell, &c. An Umbella is either ſimplex, compoſita, univer- falis, or partialis. S 4 UMBEL- UM UMBELLATUS Flos, properly ſo called, hath a common receptaculum, divided into pe- dunculi proceeding from the ſame point, a germen under the corollula, five diſtinct decidu- ous Stamina, a bifid piſtillum, and two feeds united at their fummits. They are of the claſs and order Pentandria Digynia. Umbellate, a numerous order of plants in the Fragmenta methodi naturalis of Linnæus, amongſt which are the following genera; viz. Eryngium, Arctopus, Daucus, Angelica, Pimpi- nella, &c. In ficcis aromaticæ, calefacientes, & pellentes; in aquofis autem venenatæ ſunt: radice & feminibus pollent. Lin. The Um- bellatæ conſtitute the ſeventh claſs in Tourne- fort. UMBELLULA [dim. ab Umbella] the Um- bella partialis which diverges from the apex of each pedunculus of an Umbella compoſita. UMBILICUS, the navel. The centre of a flower: umbilico clauſo, the centre cloſed, as in Browallia. Bot. Mag. 33. UMBILI UN UMBILICATUM Folium ( umbilicus] See Peltatum. Umbilicatus flos, faſhioned like a navel, as in the Liihen miniatus, &c. UMBO; Moriſon. See Diſcus. UNANGULATUS Caulis [Unus, &angulus] forming one angle, as in the Iris fætidiſima. UNCINATUM Stigma [Uncipus, an inſtru- ment hooked at the end] hooked, as in the Viola lantana, Uncinata Ariſta, as in the Geum urbanum. UNCTUOSUM Folium, clammy. Ludw. See Vifcidum. UNDATUM Folium [unda, a wave] or Un- dulatum, whoſe ſurface riſes and falls in waves towards the margin, cum diſcus folii verſus mar- ginem convexe adſcendit & defcendit, as in the Al bemilla, Potamogeton criſpum. UNDULATA Corolla (Undula, dim. ab unda, a wave, waved, as in the Glorioſa. Undulatum UN Undulatum Folium, as in the Oenothera mollif- fim. Synon. with Undatum. UNGUICULARIS Caulis [ab Unguis, a nail of the hand, &c.] See Unguis. UNGUICULATA petala : a generic cha- racter of Agriftemma. Bot. Mag. 24. UNGUIS (Ovvš, idem] a nail of the hand or foot. The third degree in the Linnæan ſcale for meaſuring the parts of plants; the length of a finger-nail, containing fix Lineæ, or half a Pariſian inch. See Menfura. Unguis, the baſis of each petalum in a poly- petalous Corolla. a UNICUS Flos, when the entire ſtem pro- duces but one flower ; different in fignification from Solitarius, which fee. Unica Radix, a fingle root; having one bulb only, oppoſed to duplicata. UNIFLORUS Pedunculus [unus, one, 80 flos, a flower] bearing one flower; having but one fructification on each Pedunculus. Uniflora UN Uniflora Spatha: in Narciſſus major. Bot. Mag. 51. UNIFOLIUM [unus, & folium] having but one leaf, exemplified in the Helleborus hye- malis. UNILATERALIS Racenus [unus, one, & latus, a fide] when the flowers grow only on one fide of the pedunculus. Unilaterales Cotyledones, growing on one ſide only; a ſpecies of the Monocotyledones, exem- plified in Palma. UNILOCULARIS Capſula [unus, one, & loculus, a little place] a capſule with one cell, as in Dodecatheon, &c. Bot. Mag. 12. UNISPERMA Bacca (unus, et ſperma, ſeed] fruit, a berry containing a ſingle ſeed, as in Viburnum. Bot. Mag. 38. a UNIVERSALIS Umbella, an univerſal um- bel; the large Umbella, in an Umbella compoſita, to the extremities of whoſe pedunculi the umbel- lula are attached ; oppoſed to partialis. Univerſale UR Univerſale Involucrum, when below the Um- bella univerſalis. VOLVA, the membranaceous Calyx of fun- gi: it may be approximata, or remotiſima. VOLVATUS Stipes, oppoſed to nudus, when applied to the ſtem of the Fungus; fur- round by a Volva, exemplified in Phallus im- pudicus, &c. Flor. Lond. VOLUBILIS Caulis [à volvo, to roll] Spira- liter adſcendens per ramum alienum ; aſcending fpirally round the branch or ſtem of another. Their courſe is either ſiniſtrorſum, to the left, with the ſun's apparent motion, as in Humulus, Helxine, Lonicera, Tamus; or dextrorſum, the reverſe, as in Convolvulus, Baſella, Phaſeolus, Cynanche, Euphorbia, Eupatorium. Volubilis Cirrhus, a twining tendril, dextror- ſum retrorſumque : moſt of the leguminofæ have tendrils of this kind. URCEOLATA Corolla (Urceolus, ab Urceus, a pitcher] bellying out like a pitcher, pelvis inftar inflata, et undique gibba. Urceolatus Calyx, as in Durio. URENS VU URENS Caulis, Folium [Uro, to burn] burn- ing, ſtinging, like nettles. UTRICULI (ab uter, a bag, or bottle) ſunt vaſcula repleta liquore ſecreto ; a ſpecies of glandular ſecretory veſſels, obſervable in vari- ous parts of the ſurface of ſome plants, re- ſembling little bottles, replete with a ſecerned liquor. a VULGARIS [Vulgus, the common people] common. The trivial or ſpecific name of many plants in the old botaniſts, as the Hydro- cotyle vulgaris, &c. Synon. with Frequens. CALENDARIUM CALENDARIUM B O T A N I CU M. FLORENT PRIMUM JA NU A R I 0. CRYPTOGAMIA. Mufci. Mnium hygrometricum Hypnum dendroides, Bryum apocarpium, riparium, extinctorum, ſericeum, undulatum, clavellatum. viridulum, argenteum, FEBRUARI 0. CRYPTOGAMIA. Mufci. Mnium tricomane, Hypnum plumoſum, Bryum truncatulum, cupreffiforme, Hypnum taxifolium, curtipendulum bryoides, purum, triquetrum, velutinum, parietinum, fciuroides, prælongum, myofuroides, Crifta caftrenfis gracile. ALGE FEBRUARIO. Alga. Jungermania afplenoides, Jungermania lanceolata. M A RT I O. HEXANDRIA Monogynia. Galanthus Nivalis, Narceffus pfeudo. OCTANDRIA Monogynia. Daphne mezereum, Daphne laureola. ICOS ANDRIA Monogynia, Prunus ſpinoſa. POLYANDRIA. Polygynia. Helleborus foetidus. Ranunculus ficaria, Helleborus viridis, TETRA- M A Ř T 1 0. TETRADYNAMIA. Siliculofa. Thlafpi burſa-paftoris Siliquoſa. Arabis thaliana. SYNGENESIA: Polygama fuperflua. Tuſfilago farfara, Tuſſilago parafites. Monogamia. Viola odorata. MONOECIA. Polyandria. Corylus avellana. DIOECIA. Diandria. Salix hermaphroditica, T OER 9736 M A R T 1 0. O&andria. Populus alba, Populus nigra tremula, Syngeneſia. Ruſcus acculeata. POLYGAMIA. Dioecia. Fraxinus excelfior. CRYPTOGAMIA. Mufci. Phaſcum acaulon, Bryum æftivum, Subulatum, ceſpiticium, Polytricum fubrotundum carneum, ftriatum, Hypnum adiantoides, Mnium fifum, complanatum, Bryum pomiforme, pyriforme, filicinum, ſubulatum, proliferum, rurale, viticuloſum, murale, aleopecurum, ſcoparium, illecebrum, fetaceum, cuſpidatum. paludoſum, lucens, Alge M A RT I O. Alge. Jangermania bicuſpidata Jungermania tamarifci, undulata, platyphylla varia, albicans epiphylla, multiflora, puſilla, dilatata, Riccia glauca. nemnorea, A PRI LE. MONANDRIA Digynia. Callitriche verna. DIANDRA. Monogynia. Veronica hederifolia, Veronica verna. triphyllos, TRIANDRIA Monogynia. Valeriana locuſta, Eriphorum vaginatum, Digynia. Agroſtis minima, Hordium murinum T 2 Tri- A PRI LE. Trigynia. Montia fontana, Sagina erecta. Holofteum umbellatum, PENTANDRIA. Monogynia. Myoſotis ſcorpoides, Primula veris, Aſperugo procumbens, Rhamnus frangula. Primula vulgaris, Digynia. Ulmus campeſtris, Ulmus montana. . Trigynia. Sambucus nigra, Alfine media. Polygynia. Myofurus minimus. HEXANDRIA. Monogynia. Juncus Pilofus Ornithogalum luteum, campeftris, umbellatum, Narciſſus poeticus, Scilla bifolia. OCTANDRJA Monogynia, Vaccinium myrtillus, Vaccinium vitis idæa. uliginofum, Tetra- A PR 1 L E. Tetragynia. Adoxa moſchatellina, DECANDRIA. Monogynia. Andromeda polyfolia. Digynia, Chryfoplenium alternifolium, oppofitifolium, Saxifraga oppofitifolia, tridactylites, hipnoides, Trigynia. Stellaria holoftea. Pentagynia. Oxalis acetoſella, Ceraſtium viſcoſum, ſemidecandrium. DODECANDRIA. Trigynia. Euphorbia amygdaloides. T 3 Mono- P R I LE. ICOSANDRIA Monogynia. Prunus infititia. Digynia. Cratægus torminalis. Trigynia. Sorbus domeſtica. Pentagynia. Pyrus communis. Polygynia. Fragaria ſterilis. POLYANDRIA Polygynia. Anemone pulſatilla, Ranunculus auricomus, nemoroſa, aquatilis, apennina, Caltha paluftris. DIDYNAMIA. Angioſperma. Lathræa ſquamaria, Scrophularia vernalis. TETRADYNAMIA. Draba verna, Siliculofa. Lepidium petræum, Cochlearea A PRI LE. Cochlearea officinalis, Cochlearea groenlandicą. Siliquoſa. Dentaria bulbifera, Cardamine impatiens, Cheiranthus cheiri, parviflora, Brafica napa, hirſuta, oleracea, pratenſis, Cardamine bellidifolia, amara. MONADELPHIA, Decandria. Geranium cicutarium, Geranium robertianum DIADELPHIA. Hexandria. Fumaria officinalis. Decandria. Ulex europæus, Ervum Solonienſe. SYNGENESIA. Polygamia æqualis. Leontodon taraxacum, Polygamia ſuperflua. Tuſſilago hybrida T 4 M0704 PRI I E. Monogamia. Viola hirta, Viola canina, GYNANDRIA. Diandria. Ophrys nidus avis, Ophrys apiferą. MON COEIA. Triandria. Carex montana, Carex riparia. ſaxatilis, Det andria. Betula alba, Buxus ſempervirens Polyandria. Quercus robor. DIOECIA. Diandria. Salix pentandria, Salix viminalis, purpurea, caprea, alba. Trian. A PRI LE. Triandria. Empetrum nigrum. Tetrandria. Rhamnus catharticus. Enneandria. Mercurialis perennis. Monadelphia. Taxus baccata, CRYPTOGAMIA, Filices. Equiſetum ſylvaticum, Equiſetum arvenſe. Mufci. Splachnum ampullaceum Bryum pulvinatum, vaſculorum, capillare. Mnium pellucidum, Hypnum denticulatum, androgynum, undulatum, annotinum, crifpum, ſerpyllifolium, ſquarrofum, Bryum cirratum, ſerpens. purpurium, Alga. Jungermania viticulofa, Jungermania complanata polyanthus, ciliaris, quinquedentata, rupeftris, refupinata, pinguis, Teptans, multifida, Junger- A PRI L E. Alga. Jungermania furcata, Marcantia conica, Targionia hypophylla, Anthoceros punctatus. MA I о. MONANDRIA. Monogynia. Hippuris vulgaris, Valeriana rubra. DIANDRIA Monogynia. Voronica, officinalis, Voronica arvenfis, ſerpyllifolia, fruticuloſa, montana, Pinguicula villoſa, agreſtis, vulgaris, Digynia, Anthoxanthum odoratum. TRIANDRIA. Digynia. Alopecurus pratenſis, Bromus Secalinus, Aira præcox, tectorum, Poa annua, Lolium bromoides, piloſa, Elymus arenarius, Festuca bromoides Triticum maritimum, Tri. MAI 0. Trigynia. Tillæa muſcoſa, Polycarpon tetraphyllum, TETRANDRIA Monog ynia. Sherardia arvenſis, Alchemilla alpina, Aſperula odorata, Euonymus europæus, Galium aperine, Dig ynia, Gentiana campeftris, Bufonia tenuifolia. Aphanes arvenfis, Tetrag ynia Potamogeton criſpum. PentANDRIA Monogynia. Lithoſpermum officinale, Vinco major, arvenſe, Campanula hederacea, Anchufa fempervirens, Lonicera priclymenum, Pulmonaria officinale, Ribes rubrum, Primu a farinoſa, alpinum, Anagallis arvenſis nigrum, Vinca minor, uva criſpa. Digynia. Hydrocolyle vulgaris, Siſon inundatum, Sanicula europæa, verticillatum, Bunium bulbocaſtanum, Smyrnium oluſatrum, flexuoſum, Carum carui, Ægopodium M AI 0. Ægopodium podagraria, Scandix odorata, Æthuſa meum, cerefolium, Scandix anthriſcus, Trigynia. Viburnum lontana, Viburnum opulus. Pentag ynia. Linum catharticum. HEXANDRIA. Monogynia. juncus ſylvaticus, Allium urſinum, Convalaria majalis, Berberis vulgaris, polygonatum, Tritillaria meleagris, multiflora, Ornithogalum pyrenaicum Hyacinthus non-ſcriptus, Anthericum ſerotinum, Acorus calamus, Trigynia. Triglochin maritimum. OCTANDRIA Monogynia. Vaccinium oxycoccus. Trigynia. Polygonum biftorta. Tetragynia. Paris quadrifolia. De- M AI 0. DECANDRIA. Monogynia. Arbutus alpina, Arbutus uva-urfi. Dig ynia. Saxafraga granulata. Trigynia. Arenaria trinervia, Arenaria ſerpyllifolia. Pentag ynia. Cotyledon umbilicus, Ceraſtium arvenſe, Oxalis corniculata, latifolium, Lichnis viſcaria, tomentofunn, DODECANDRIA, Monogynia. Aſarum europæum. ICOSANDRIA Monogynia. Prunus padus. Prunus avium. ceraſus, Dig ynia. Cratægus aria, Cratægus oxyacanthus. Trigynia. Soibus oucuparia. PER M A 1 0. Pentagynia. Meſpilus germanica, Pyrus maluse Polygynia. Rofa rubiginoſa; Rubus fruticoſus, canina Fragaria veſca, Rubus idæus, Potentilla verna. POLY ANDRIA. Monogynia. Chelidonium major. Polygynia. Ranunculus lingua, Ranunculus repens, fceleratus, parviflorus, bulboſus, hederaceus, DIDYNAMIA. Gymnospermia. Ajuga reptans, Lamium purpureum, Glecoma hederacea, Galeopſis galeobdolon. Lamium album, Angioſpermià. Orobanche major, Pedicularis ſylvatica. TeT ETRA Μ Α Ι Ο. TETRADYNAMIA. Siliculofa. Draba muralis, Cochlearea danica, incana, armoracia, Cochlearea anglica, Iberis nudicaulis. Siliquoſa. Eryſimum barbarea, Braſſica napus, alliaria, Cardamine petræa, Hefperis matronalis, Siſymbrium murale, Arabis ftri&ta, irio, Turritis glabra, Crambe maritima. MONADELPHIA. Decandria, Geranium mofchatum, Geranium molle, phæum, diffectum. Polyandria. Malva fylveftris. DIADELPHIA. O tandria. Polygala vulgaris, Decandria, Spartium coparium, Geniſta anglica, Orobus tuberoſus, Lathyrus Niſfolia, Vicia MAI 0. Vicia lathyroides, ſepium, Ornithopus perpufillus, Trifolium repens, ſubterraneum, pratenſe, Trifolium ſcabrum, procumbens, filiforme, Medicago lupulina, arabica. SYNGENESIA. Polygamia æqualis. Tragopogon porrifolium Hyoſeris minima, Leontodon hiſpidum, Hypocharis radicata, Hieracium piloſella, Polygamia ſuperflua. Senecio vulgaris, Chryſanthemum leucanthemum, Matricharia ſuaveolens, Achillea millefolium, GYNANDRIA Diandria. Orchis bifolia, morio, mafcula, uftulata, Orchis latifolia, abortiva, Satyrium viride, Ophrys ovata, MONOECIA. Monandria. Arum maculatum. Diar- 14 A 10. Diandria. Lemna triſulca, Triandria. Carex diftica. caneſcens, Carex pendula, acuta, Tetandria. Betula nana, Polyandria. Carpinus betulus. Tagus caftanea, fylvatica, Monadelphia Pinus ſylveftris. DIOECIA Diandria. Salix repens, fuſca, Salix amygdalina, fragilis, helix, aurita, roſmarini-folio Tetrandria. Viſcum album, Myrica gale. Hippophæ rhamnoides, Pentandria Pimpinella dioica, Rumex acetoſella. U Dee M A I O. Decandria, Lychnis dioica. Icofandria. Rubus chamæmorus, Monadelphia. Juniperus communis. Syngeneſia. Brionia alba, Gnaphalium dioicum. POLYGAMIA. Monoecia. Valantia cruciata, Parietaria officinalis, Acer pſeudo-platanus, campeſtre. CRYPTOGAMIA. Filices. Equiſetum fluviatile, Oſmunda lunaria. Ophiogloſſum vulgatum, Mufci. Phaſcum repens, Mnium triquetrum, Fontinalis antipyretica, Bryum heteromallum, Polytricum commune, laterale, Mnium hornum, alpinum, crudum, Hypnum aduncum. JUNIO U NI 0 DIANDRIA. Monogynia. Liguſtrum vulgare, Veronica ſcutellata, Circæa lutitiana, Utricularia vulgaris, Veronica ſpicata, minor, beccabunga, Salvia verbenaca. TRIANDRIA Monogynia. Valeriana officinalis, Shoenus nigricans, Iris foetidiffima, Cyperus nigricans, xiphium, Eriphorum polyftachion, germanica, Nardus ſtricta. Digynia. Phalaris canarienfis, Feſtuca duriuſcula, Panicum verticillatam, rubra, Alopecurus bulboſus, myurus, agreftis, amethyſtina, monſpelienſis, dumetorum, Milium effufum, fluitans, Aira aquatica, Bromus fterilis, Melica nutans, pinnatus, Poa alpina, Avena pubeſcens, trivialis, ſtrigoſa, pratenfis, Arundo calamagroſtis, maritima, arenaria, compreffa, Lolium perenne, nemoralis, Elymus caninus, diftans, europæus, Dactylus glomerata, Triticum junceum, Feſtuca ovina, repens. U 2 TE- I U N I 0. TETRANDRIA Monogynia. Dipſacus ſylveſtris, Sanguiſorba officinalis, Scabioſa ſucciſa, Plantago major, columbaria, lanceolata, Galium fpurium, maritima, mullugo, Centunculus minimus, boreale, Cornus ſanguinea, procumbens, ſuecia, erectum, Alchemilla vulgaris. Digynia. Cuſcuta epithymum. Tetragynia, Ilex aquifolium, Potamogeton pectinatum Potamogeton perfoliatum puſillum, denfum, ferratum, Sagina procumbens, compreffum, apetala, lucens, PENTANDRIR. Monogynia. Lithoſpermum purp-coer. Lyfimachia nemorum, - Cynogloſſum officinale, nummułaria, Borago officinale, Azalea procumbens, Lycopſis arvenfis, Convolvulus arvenſis, Menyanthes nymphoides Polemonium coeruleum, trifoliata, Atropa belladona, Lyſimachia vulgaris, Solanum dulcamara, thyrſiflora, nigrum, Chironia UNI 0. Monogynia. Chironia centaurium, Verbaſcum blattari, Campanula hybrida, Hyoſyamus niger, Samolus valerandi, Thelium linophyllon. Digynia. Polygonum amphibium, Conium maculatum, hirſuta, Oenanthe crocata, Peucedanum officinalis, pimpinelloides Angelica ſylveſtris, Coriandrium ſativum, Sium anguſtifolium, Scandix pecten veneris, Caucalis latifolia, Cherophyllum fylveſtre, Daucus carota, Imperatoria oftrutheum, Trigynia. Sambucus ebulus, Saphylea pinnata, Pentagynia. Linum uſitatiſimum, Linum tenuifolium, HEXANDRIA. Monogynia. Juncus inflexus, Juncus triglumis, ſquarroſus, Allium vineale, trifidus, ſchoenopraſum. Digynia. Rumex digynus. Frigynia. Rumex pulcher. Rumex criſpus, acutus, U 3 Poly- 7 U N I 0. Polygynia. Aliſma plantago, Aliſma ranunculoides. damafonium, HEPTANDRIA Monogynia. Trientalis europæa. OCTANDRIA. Monogynia. Epilobium montantum, Erica multiflora, Erica vulgaris, daboetia, cinerea, didyma, ciliaris, Trigynia. Polygonum viviparum, Polygonum convolvulus, aviculare, ENNEANDRIA. Hexagynia. Butomus umbellatus. DES F U N I 0. DECANDRIA. Monogynia. Pyrola rotundifolia, Pyrola fecunda. Dig ynia Saxifraga Stellaris, Dianthus deltoides, nivalis, barbatus. umbroſa, Silene anglica. nutans, amoena, conoidea, Trigynia. Arenaria peploides, tenuifolia, rubra. Pentandria, Cotyledon lutea, Sedum villoſum, Agroſtema githaco, Lichnis flos cuculi, Ceraſtium vulgatum, alpinum DODECANDRIA. Dig ynia. Agrimonia eupatoria. Trigynia. Reſeda luteola, Euphorbia characias, Euphorbia peplis, ICO- U NI 0. ICOSANDRIA, Pentag ynia. Spiræa ulmaria. Polygynia. Roſa villoſa, Potentilla argentea, fpinoſiſſima, ораса, Rubus cæfius, repens, ſaxatilis, Tormentilla erecta, Potentilla fruticofa, Geum urbanum, anferina, Comarum paluſtre. POLY ANDRIA. Monogynia. Actæa ſpicata, Papaver hybridum, argemone, rhoeas, Papaver dubium, cambricum, Ciſtus guttatus, falicifolius. Trigynia. Delphinium conſolida, Pentag ynia. Aquilegia vulgaris, Aquilegia alpina, Hexagynia. Stratiotes aloides, Polygynia. Thaliarum alpinum, Ranunculus flammula, flavum, hirſutus, Ran- I U N 1 0. Polygynia. Ranunculus acris, Trollius europæus. arvenſis, DIDYNAMIA. Gymnoſpermia. Ajuga pyramidalis, Galeopſis ladanum, Teucrium chamæpitis, trahit, ſcordium, Stachys arvenfis, chamædris, Melittis meliſſophyllum, Lamium amplexicaule, Angioſpermia. Orobanche ramofa, Anterrhinum cymbalaria Rinanthus criſta-galli, minus, Melampyrum ſylvaticum majus. Pedicularis paluftris, TETRADYNAMIA. Siliculoſa. Myagrum ſativum, Thlapſi campeſtre, Villa annua, perfoliatum, Lepidium latifolium, Cochlearea coronopus, ruderale, dedima, Thlapfi arvenſe Iberis amara. . Siliquoſa. Eryſimum officinale, Cheiranthus tricuſpidatus, Cheir. U NI 0. Cheiranthus eryſimoides, finuatus, Arabis turrita, Turritis hirſuta, Braſſica orientalis, Raphanus raphaniftrum, Siſymbrium nafturtium, fylveftre, amphibium, terreſtre, monenſe, Sinapis arvenſis, nigra, Bunias cakile, MONADELPHIA, Decandria. Geranium maritimum, Geranium columbinum pratenſe, pufillum, lucidum, fanguineum Polyandria. Malva rotundifolia. DIADELPHIA. Hexandria. Fumaria claviculata. Den 7 U N 10, Decandria, Ononis ſpinoſa, Trifolium officinale, repens, ornithopoides, Lathyrus aphaca, arvenſe, ſylveſtris, glomeratum, pratenfis, ftriatum, paluſtris, - ftellatum, Vicia Sativa, agrarium, lutea, ochroleucum, Ervum tetraſpermum, ſtellatum, hirſutum, Lotus corniculata, Aſtragalus glycyphyllum Medicago ſativa. arenarius, SYNGENESIA: Polygamia æqualis: Tragopogon pratenſe, Carduus acanthoides, Sonchus oleraceus. criipus, alpinus, helenioides, Crepis foetida, Carlina vulgaris, tectorum, Eupatorium canabinum, Lapſana com munis, Athanaſia maritima. Polygama ſuperfiua. Senefio viſcofus, Matricaria chamomilla, Cincraria alpina, Anthemis cotula, Chryſanthemum ſegetam Centaurea fcabiofa, Matricaria parthenium, Filago gallica, Monogamia. Viola tricolos. Jafione montana. Viola paluftris, Gys j v N I 0. GYNANDRIA. Diandria. Orchis pyramidalis, Satyrium albidum, militaris, repens, maculata, Ophrys paludoſa, conopſea, anthropophora, Satyrium hircinum, myodes. Hexandria. Zoſtera marina. MONOECIA. Monandria, Chara tomentoſa, hiſpida, Chara flexilis, Diandria. Lemna minor, Lemna polyrhiza. Triandria. Carex capitata, policaris, pauciflora, arenaria, leporina, brizoides, muricata, paniculata, Carex pilulifera, atrata, limoſa, panicea, pallefcens, diftans, veficaria, hirta, fiava, Polyardria. Myriophyllum ſpicatum, Sagittaria ſagittifolia. 1 DIO- Í U N I 0. DIOECIA. Diandria. Salex arenaria, Salix herbacea, reticulata, Tetandria. Valeriana dioica, Carex dioica, Pentandria. Humulus lupulus, Tamus communis. Rumex acetofa. Octandria. Rhodiola roſea. Enneandria. Hydrocharis morfus ranæ, POLYGAMIA. Monoecia. Holcus lanatus, CRYPTOGAMIA. Filices. Pilularia globulifera Equiſetum paluſtre, Timofum, E U N 1 o. Mufci. Polytricum alpinum, Mnium fontanum, urnigerum, Bryum flexuoſum, Mnium paluſtre, 7 U L 10. DIANDRIA. Monogynia. Veronica hybrida, Lycopus europæus, anagallis, Salvia pratenſis. TRIANDRIA. Monogynia. Iris pſeudacorus, Scirpus coefpitofusy Schoenus mariſcus, lacuſtris, ferrugineus, holofchoenus, compreffus, ſetaceus, Cyperus longus, mucronatus, Scirpus paluſtris fylvaticus. Digynia. Phalaris arundinacea, Phleum pratenſe, arenaria, arinarium, phleoides, nodofum, Panicum viride, crenitum, dactylon, Alopecurus geniculatus, Alop- 7 U Z 1 0, Digynia. Alopecurus panaceus, Cynoſurus coeruleus, Agroftis fpicaventi, Feſtuca elatior, rubra, glabra, canina, cambrica, alba, Bromus arvenfis, pumila, racemofus, Aira cæſpitoſa, {quarrofus, flexuoſa, Stipa pinnata, caneſcens, Avena elatior, caryophylea, nuda, Poa aquatica, flaveſcens, anguſtifolia, pratenfis, rigida, Arundo phragmites, bulboſa, epigejos, criftata, Lolium temulentum, Briza minor, Bottobella incurvata, media, Secale villoſum, Cynoſurus, echinatus, TETRANDRIA. Monogynia. Dipſacus fullonum, Galium pariſienſe, Aſperulla cynanchica, Rubia peregrina, Galium paluſtre, Plantago media, uliginoſum, coronopus verum, loeffingi, Digynia. Gentiana filiformis, Cuſcuta europea. Tetragynia. Potamogeton graminium. PC* 7 U L 1 6. PENTANDRIA Monogynia. Pulmonaria maritima, Campanula latifolia, Symphytum officinale, trachelium Echium italicum, glomerata, vulgare, Phyteuma orbicularis, Hottonia paluftris, Lonicera xylofteum, Anagallis tenella, Verbaſcum thapſus, Convolvulus ſepium, lychnitis, foldanella, nigrum, Datura ſtramonium, Illecebrum verticillatums Campanula patula. Glaux maritima. Digynia. Herniaria glabra, Sium nodiflorum, Salfola kali, Sifon ſegetum, fruticofa, Paſtinaca ſativa, Gentiana amarella, Echinophora ſpinoſa, filiformis, Caucalis arvenſis, Eryngium maritimum, nodoſa, campeſtre, Athamanta oreofelinum, Bupleurum rotundifolium Heracleum ſpondylium, tenuiffimum, Oenanthe fiſtuloſa, Liguſticum fcoticum, Cicuta viroſa, cornubience, Cherophyllum tumulum Sium latifolium, Pentagynia. Statice armeria, Drocera longifolia, limonium, anglica, recticulata, Sibbaldia procumbens, Linum perenne, Spergula pentandria. Drocera rotundifolia, НЕХ. 7 U L 1 0, HEXANDRIA. Monogynia. Frankenia pulverulenta, Alium arenarium, Juncus acutus, oleraceum, articulatus, carinatum, buffonius, Anthericum offifragum, Alium ampelopraſum, Aſparugus officinalis. Digynia. Polygonum hydropiper. Trigynia. Rumex fanguineus, Rumex obtuſifolium, maritimus, Triglochin paluſtre. OCTANDRIA. Monogynia. Epilobium anguſtifolium Epilobium alpinum, hirſutum, viliofum. tetragonum, Erica tetralix. Digynia. Gentiana perfoliata, Trigynia. Polygonum maritinum, Polygonum fagopyrum. X DE- F U L 1 0. DECANDRIA Monogynia, Monotropa hypopithis. Digynia. Saxifraga herculus, Dianthus glaucus, autumnalis, arenarius, Saponaria officinalis, caryophyllus. Dianthus armeria, Trigynia: Cucubalus bacciferus, Stellaria nemorum, behen, graminea, Silene noctiflora, Arenaria laricifolia, armeria, Cherleria fedoides. acaulis, Pentagynia. Sedum reflexum, Sedum ſexangulare, daſyphyllum, Ceraſtium aquaticum, album, Spergula nodofa. DODECANDRIA. Monogynia. Lithrum falicaria. Trigynia. Reſeda lutea, Euphorbia helioſcopia, Euphorbia peplus, paralias, exigua, platyphyllus, fegetalis, hyberna. Do # 1 0. Dodecagynia. Sempervium tectorum. ICOSANDRIA Pentagynia. Spiræa filipendula, Polygynia. Roſa alba, Geum rivale, Potentilla rupeſtris, Drias octopetala, Tormentilla repens, POLYANDRIA. Monogynia. Nymphæa alba, Chelidonium glaucium, corniculatum, Papaver ſomniferum, Tilia europea, Ciſtus anglicus, ſurrejanus, helianthemum, polifolius, Clematis vitalba. Polygynia. Thalictrum minus, Ranunculus reptans, Adonis autumnalis, X 2 Di 7 U L 1 0. DIDYNAMIA. Gymnoſpermia. Teucrium ſcorodonia, Stachys germanica, Nepeta cataria, Ballota nigra, Menthu fylveſtris, Marubium vulgare, viridis, Leonurus cardiaca, aquatica. Clinopodium vulgare, ſativa, Origanum vulgare, gentilis, Thymus ſerpyllum, arvenſis, acinos, Betonica officinalis, Scutellaria minor. Stachys ſylvatica, Angioſpermia. Melampyrum criſtatam, arvenſe, pratenſe, Antirrhinum fpurium, arvenſe, monſpeſſulanum, linaria, oronticum, Scrophularia nodoſa, aquatica, Digitalis purpuræa, Sibthorpia europæa, Limoſella aquatica. TETRADYNAMIA. Siliculofa. Subularia aquatica, Thlafpi montanum. Thlafpi hirtum, Sil- 7 U N 1 0. Siliquoſa. Eryfimum cherianthoides Sinapis alba, Siſymbrium ſophia, Iſatis tinctoria. MONADELPHIA. Geranium pimpinellifolium, nodofum, ſylvaticum, rotundifolium. Polyandria. Malva parviflora, Malva moſchata, DIADELPHIA. Geniſta tinctoria, Ononis arvenfis, Anthilis vulneraria, Piſum marinum, Orobus ſylvaticus, Lathyrus hirſutus, latifolius, Vicia fylvatica, Decandria. Decandria, Vicia cracca, bithynica, Hippocrepis comoſa, Hedyſarum onobrychis, Afragolus uralenfis, Trifolium alpeſtre, Medicago falcata. POLYADELPHIA, Polyandria. Hypericum androfæmum, quadrangulum, X 3 Hy- 7 U L 1 0. Polyandria. Hypericum perforatum, Hypericum hirſutum, humifufum, elodes. montanum, SYNGENESIA. Polygamia æqualis. Picris echioides, Hypocharis glabra, hieracioides, Cichorium intubus, Sonchus paluftris, Arctium lappa, Lactuca viroſa, Serratula tinctoria, Preanthes muralis, arvenfis, Hieracium alpinum, Carduus lanceolatus, taraxaci, nutans, dubium., paluftris, auricula, pratenfis, murorum, marianus, paludoſum, eriopherus, ſabaudum, acaulis, umbellatum Onopordum acanthidum Crepis biennis, Bidens tripartita, Hypocharis maculata, cernua. Polygamia ſuperflua. Tanacetum vulgare, Senecio ſaracenius, Gnaphalium luteo-album, Solidago virgaurea, ſupinum, Inula helenium, Conyza ſquarroſa, Cryſanthemum inodorum Erigeron acre, Matricaria maritima, Senecio fylvaticus, Anthemis nobilis, erucifolius, arvenfis, jacobæa, tinctoria, Poly: 7 U L T 0, Polygama fruſtranea. Centaurea cyanus, Centaurea calcitrapa, nigra, ſolſtitialis, Polygamia neceſſaria. Filago germanica, Filago montana Monogamia. Lobellia dortmanna. GYNANDRIA. Diandria. . Ophrys corallorhiza, Ophrys monarchis, cordata, Serapias latifolia, loeſelii, Cypripedium calceolus, Hexandria. Ariſtolochia clematitis. MONOECIA. Monandria. Zannichellia paluftris, Chara vulgaris. Triandria. Typha latifolia, Carex vulpina, anguſtifolia, Sparganeum erectum, natans, Carex incurva, tomentoſa, capillaris, pſeudo cyperus, Littorella lacuftris, X 4 Te- 7 U L I 0. Tetandria. Betulla alnus. Polyandria. Ceratophyllum demerſum, Myriophyllum verticillatum, Poterium fanguiſorba. DIOECIA Tetrandria. Urtica dioica, Decandria Cucubalus otites, POLYGAMIA. Monoecia. Holcus mollis, Ægilops incurva. CRYPTOGAMIA. Filices. Fquiſetum hyemale, Oimunda regalis, Polypodium vulgare, fpicans, felix-mas. Mufci. JULIO U L I 0. Muſci. Lycopodium clavatum, Sphagnum paluſtre, inundatum, Bryum pellucidum. anotinum, Alga. Marcantia cruciata. AUGUST 0. MONANDRIA. Monogynia. Salicornia herbacea. DIANDRIA. Monogynia. Circæa alpina. TRIANDRIA. Monogynia. Crocus ſativa, Scirpus fuitans, Scirpus pauciflorus, maritimus. acicularis, Die À U G V S T 0 Digynia. Panicum crufgalli, Melica coerulea, ſanguinale, Dactylis cynoſuroides Phleum paniculatum, Cynoſurus criſtatus, Milium lendigerum, Feſtuca decumbens, Agroſtis ftolonifera, Bromus giganteus, capillaris, aſper, fylvatica, Avena fatua. Aira montana, TETRANDRIA. Monog ynia. Dipſacus piloſus, Galleum pufilum Scabioſa arvenſis, Tetragynia. Potamogeton nutans, Ruppia maritima, marinum, Linum radiola, PENTANDRIA. Monogynia. Campanula rotundifolia, Campanula rapuneulus, Dig ynia. Herniaria lenticulata, Chenopodium bonus henricus, urbicum, rubrum, murale, Che. A U G V S T 0. Digynia. Chenopodium ferotinum, album, viride, hybridum, glaucum, vulvaria, polyfpermum maritimum, Beta maritima, vulgaris, Severtia perennis, Gentiana preumonanthe, Peucedanum filaus, Crithmum maritimum, Sifon amomum, Anethum fooiculum, Pimpinella faxifraga, magna, Apium graveolens, Caucalis anthriſcus, Anthamanta libanotis, Æthuſa cynapium. Tetragynia. Parnaſſia paluftris. HEXANDRIA Monogynia. Frankenia levis, Juncus bulbofus, Juncus conglomeratus, biglumis, effufus, Scilla autumnalis. filiformis, Dia A U GUSTO. Digynia. Polygonum perſicaria, Lythrum hyſſopifolia. Trigynia. Rumex britannica, Colchicum autumnale. Polygynia. Aliſma natans. OCTANDRIA, Trigynia. Polygonum penſylvanicum. Tetragynia, Elatine alfinaſtrum, DECANDRIA Monogynia. Pyrola minor. Dig ynia. Saxifraga aizoides, Scleratinus perennis, cæſpitoſa, Dianthus prolifer. Scleratinus annuas, Trigynia. Arenaria verna. Pentagynia. Sedum teleptrium, Sedum annuum, , rupeſtre, Spergula arvenfis. Do- AUGUST 0. DODECANDRIA. Irigynia. Euphorbia portlandica, Euphorbia verrucofa. "ISCOSANDRIA. Polygynia. Potentilla alba. POLYANDRIA. Monogynia. Chelidonium hybridum, Nymphæ lutea, DIDINAMIA. Gymnoſpermia. Verbena officinalis, Origanum onites, Montha rotundifolia, Meliffa calamintha, piperita, nepeta, exigua, Scutellaria galericulata, pulegium, Prunella vulgaris. Stachys paluſtris, Angioſpermia. Bartfia viſcoſa, Euphraſia odontites, alpina, Anterrhinum elatine Euphraſia officinalis, Scrophularia ſcorodonia. Mo- AUGUST 6. MONADELPHIA. Polyandria. Althea officinalis, Lavatera arborea. DIADELPHIA. Hexandria. Fumaria capreolata. Decandria. Trifolium fragiferum. SYNGENESIA. Polygamia æqualis. Sonchus arvenſis, Leontodon autumnale, Lactuca ſcariola, Serratula alpina. Saligna, Polygamia fuperflua. Artemefia campeſtris, maritima, abſinthium, vulgaris, coeruleſcens, Gnaphalium margaritaceum, fylvaticum, uligenoíum, Erigeron canadenſe, Senecio paludoſus, After tripolium, Inula dyfenterica, In- AUGUST 0. Polygamia ſuperfluc. pulicaria, crtihmoides, Cineraria paluftris, Anthemis maritima, Achillea plarmica. Monogamia. Viola lutea, Impatiens noli-tangere. GYNANDRIA. Diandria. Serapias grandiflora. Ophrys ſpiralis, Serapias longifolia, MONOECIA Triandria. Carex remota. Tetrandria. Urtica pilulifera, Urtica urens, Pent andria. Xanthium ſtrumarium, Amaranthus blitum, Pos AUGUST 0. POLYGAMIA Monoecia. Atriplex portulacoides, Atriplex patula, laciniata, Iittoralis, haftata, pediculata, CRYPTOGAMIA. Filices. Oſmunda criſpa, Acroſticum feptentronale, Ptris aquilina, Trichomanes tunbrigenſe, Muſci. Lycopodium ſelaginoides, ſelago, alpinum, Fontinalis ſquamoſa, pinnata, Bryum aciculare, Algie Marcantia polymorpha. SEP SE PT E MBRE. MONANDRIA. Digynia. Callitriche autumnalisa HEXANDRIA Monogynia, Peplis portulaca, Anthericum calyculatum. Digynia. Polygonum minus. DECANDRIA. Monogynia. Arbutus unedo. Y Moe SEPTEMBRE MONOECIA: Triandria. Eriocaulon decangulare, CRYPTOGAMIA. Mufci. Fontinalis minor, Bryum tortuoſum. Algą. Jungermania concinnata, Jungermania alpina, O O T O B R E. PENTANDRIA Monogynia, Hedra helix. DIOECIA. Enne andria. Mercurialis annua. CRYRO OCTOBRE. CRYPTOGAMIA. Muſci. Sphagnum alpinum, Bryum hypnoides arboreum, verticillatum, Bryum glaucum, Hypnum rutabulum, Alga. Jungermania bidentata. Riccia minima julacea. F I NI S. BEC PI Botany 56 Digitatum. Fingered or Handed. 57 Ternátum. Trifoliate 58 Binatum. Two lobes. 59 Romosum. Branching os 60 OZ 62 Interrupt. Winged. Abruptum-Pinnatum. Ani Abrupt Winged. 63 A Cirrhouse Winged Leaf Impari Pinnatum. Unrequal Winged. ODS e 64 66 65 Decurrentibus. Running Winged Conjugated. 67 Zyratum Lijre shaped. Winged leaf with Membran -dceous Footstalks. سے لے کر 68 Duplicato - Pinnatum. Pinnato - Pinnatum. Double 69 Pimperdiet te tvinged Triplicato - Ternatum. 70 Jupra- decomposite. Hehe 72 Jupra decomposite VO or HELE 72 Decomposita. Decomposito 79 Decomposita Decomposit ole offeffio 1000- fe ffe ee MINS OF MICH DATE DUE ny UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN LIBRARIES LIBRAR) 他 ​1817 UNIVERS SIINSA MICHIGAN OF HERBARIUM